element_n we_o answer_v answ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o sound_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o even_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v bare_o as_o substance_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n thus_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a with_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_a heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v illustrate_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n this_o be_v let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_v catholic_a of_o real_a presence_n page_n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 20_o wherein_o do_v we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n answ_n we_o dissent_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v that_o be_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n bodily_a local_o and_o substantial_o present_a now_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o thus_o hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n object_n 3_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o if_o his_o word_n be_v true_a wheresoever_o his_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v there_o his_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o consequent_o every_o where_n at_o once_o if_o the_o sacrament_n at_o once_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o tropical_o they_o take_v literal_o and_o proper_o now_o that_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o proper_a it_o well_o appear_v first_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o action_n which_o he_o do_v then_o institute_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n as_o then_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v great_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o you_o so_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v figurative_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o do_v then_o eat_v and_o instead_o whereof_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o passeover_n namely_o sacramental_o so_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o st._n luke_n 22.20_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11.25_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o be_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o phrase_n use_v concern_v the_o cup_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o tropical_o then_o why_o not_o also_o the_o phrase_n concern_v the_o bread_n three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o do_v show_v forth_o bread_n yea_o such_o bread_n with_o all_o its_o accident_n as_o he_o give_v and_o therefore_o either_o i._o do_v he_o then_o call_v the_o bread_n alone_o his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n figurative_a because_o he_o call_v that_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o his_o body_n or_o ii_o he_o do_v then_o call_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n alone_o his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o which_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o yet_o avouch_v the_o speech_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a or_o iii_o he_o do_v then_o call_v both_o together_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o its_o accident_n his_o body_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v figurative_a in_o like_a sort_n see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o the_o accident_n either_o alone_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n or_o iu._n he_o do_v then_o call_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n thereof_o his_o body_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o then_o out_o of_o all_o question_n there_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n while_o show_v one_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v another_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thus_o howsoever_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o trope_n and_o figure_n in_o they_o against_o this_o bellarmine_n the_o sacrament_n euchar._n object_n 4_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o object_n christ_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n and_o bless_v the_o element_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o tropical_o this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o second_o because_o although_o he_o speak_v often_o to_o the_o pharisee_n by_o parable_n and_o sign_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v now_o so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n three_o because_o neither_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o speech_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o unless_o either_o some_o other_o scripture_n do_v show_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v or_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n ascension_n yet_o we_o catholic_n do_v both_o believe_v that_o article_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o bellarm._n cap._n 9_o argum._n 3._o first_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o strange_o overshoot_v answ_n 1_o himself_o and_o commit_v a_o gross_a solecism_n in_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v or_o confirm_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n be_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o or_o tropical_o and_o he_o give_v they_o this_o proper_a interpretation_n that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v neither_o signify_v bread_n nor_o body_n nor_o yet_o accident_n proper_o but_o this_o that_o be_v say_v he_o under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n as_o he_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o when_o a_o man_n promise_v his_o friend_n the_o use_n of_o his_o purse_n do_v figurative_o mean_v the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n cap._n 11._o §_o nota_fw-la
life_n they_o show_v light_n unto_o other_o second_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n because_o he_o be_v answ_n 2_o that_o true_a primary_n light_n which_o do_v not_o borrow_v his_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v enlighten_v other_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o joh._n 1_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o esa_n 9.2_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 43_o 6._o and_o 60.1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o 2.8_o three_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n &_o minister_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n that_o true_a primary_n light_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v without_o but_o a_o dark_a substance_n or_o body_n so_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 1.7.8_o light_n joh._n 1.7.8_o second_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n four_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n this_o may_v answ_n 4_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o yea_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o second_o god_n the_o son_n enlighten_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n joh._n â—_o 9_o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o apostle_n prove_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v 1.17.18_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o five_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 119.105_o and_o paul_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 6_o six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n through_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o light_n act_n 26.18_o object_n 2_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v to_o enlighten_v or_o give_v light_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answer_v 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a work_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o illumination_n viz._n first_o a_o external_a adhibit_v of_o light_n second_o a_o internal_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v first_o there_o be_v the_o species_n or_o several_a object_n without_o and_o second_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o common_a sense_n within_o now_o the_o outward_a light_n be_v adhibit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v by_o consequence_n to_o work_v the_o internal_a light_n also_o for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o internal_a light_n be_v wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n thus_o first_o the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o power_n of_o enlighten_v be_v from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o only_o illuminate_v through_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o be_v but_o toll-gatherers_a and_o fisher_n and_o not_o scribe_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a condition_n thus_o elsewhere_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n because_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o israel_n matth._n 19.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o the_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o humane_a power_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v publish_v divulge_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o fisher_n toll-gatherers_a poor_a and_o illiterate_a man_n than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o support_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n three_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o answ_n 3_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o neither_o help_v if_o present_a nor_o hurt_v if_o absent_a why_o do_v not_o external_a and_o mundane_a glory_n quest_n 2_o avail_n and_o further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o carnal_a for_o neither_o estimation_n nor_o honour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o first_o in_o his_o conversation_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o world_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o second_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o in_o his_o preach_n christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 17._o word_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 2.1_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2.4_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o second_o god_n in_o this_o work_n will_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 7._o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o 32000_o but_o by_o 300_o 7.2_o 300_o judg._n 7.2_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v glory_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o he_o that_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n but_o rather_o sustain_v he_o in_o it_o because_o thus_o his_o glory_n and_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 12.9_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o §_o 4._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o former_a some_o sect._n 4_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n object_n thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n
in_o the_o small_a thing_n five_o i'faith_o fructify_a in_o love_n and_o sanctity_n rom._n 13.11_o philip._n 1.27_o but_o wicked_a man_n believe_v not_o neither_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o life_n six_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o straight_a way_n of_o piety_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o narrow_a path_n by_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o then_o become_v brutish_a thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o man_n may_v now_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o jerem._n 10.14_o and_o 51.17_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n answer_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o natural_a man_n for_o 1._o the_o best_a clerk_n and_o wise_a natural_a man_n be_v but_o a_o fool_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v spiritual_o and_o instruct_v from_o above_o rom._n 1.22_o prov._n 16.22_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o and_o 3.19_o 2._o the_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o childish_a in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ephes_n 4.14_o 3._o he_o know_v not_o what_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ubi_fw-la possumus_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la sanitas_fw-la sine_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la requies_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v pax_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la laetitia_fw-la sine_fw-la moevore_fw-mi veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la life_n eternal_a be_v that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v health_n without_o sickness_n rest_n without_o disturbance_n peace_n without_o fear_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n and_o truth_n without_o error_n this_o nature_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o 4._o he_o know_v not_o how_o heaven_n &_o life_n eternal_a may_v be_v acquire_v nature_n can_v neither_o teach_v how_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o procure_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o member_n of_o old_a adam_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o natural_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v change_v quest_n 6_o renew_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n first_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v answer_v 1_o walk_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o answer_n 2_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o high_a above_o our_o reach_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n three_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v but_o evil_a answer_n 3_o tree_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o wild_a olive_n and_o engraft_a into_o the_o new_a and_o live_a stock_n jesus_n christ_n four_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a answer_n 4_o of_o grace_n yea_o dead_a unto_o grace_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o quicken_v in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n five_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o answer_n 5_o satan_n ephes_n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v from_o this_o miserable_a quest_n 7_o condition_n wherein_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v i_o answer_v here_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a question_n save_o one_o use_v these_o mean_n answer_n first_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n regeneration_n mean_n of_o regeneration_n labour_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o that_o will_v teach_v thou_o thy_o misery_n second_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_n prohibit_v observe_v every_o good_a duty_n enjoin_v 3_o three_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n he_o only_o regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 4._o four_o labour_n for_o christ_n for_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n five_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o plant_v and_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o cause_n how_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v straight_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v g_o second_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o to_o life_n be_v straight_o respectu_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la 2_o difficulty_n thereof_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o hard_a way_n read_v act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.12_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4._o how_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n hard_o when_o as_o 1._o god_n quest_n 8_o call_v all_o esay_n 55.1_o and_o 2_o reject_v none_o that_o come_v james_n 1.5_o and_o 3._o give_v his_o word_n unto_o all_o act_n 20._o which_o word_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o clear_a light_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o 4._o reveal_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o we_o say_v the_o way_n be_v hard_a for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v this_o word_n nor_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o seek_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n neither_o regard_n what_o the_o word_n faith_n unto_o they_o reason_n 3_o three_o because_o many_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o seek_v amiss_o that_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o pilgrimage_n and_o meat_n and_o monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 9.31_o reason_n 4_o four_o because_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v imputative_a righteousness_n psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n may_v true_o be_v call_v hard_o reason_n 5_o five_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o conversion_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n he_o must_v turn_v from_o two_o thing_n namely_o 1._o from_o the_o world_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o from_o himself_o and_o his_o forepast_a life_n this_o be_v extreme_a hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o sense_n judgement_n will_n affection_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n reason_n 6_o six_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o regard_n of_o mortification_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o fame_n and_o credit_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v deride_v and_o scoff_v by_o wicked_a man_n 2._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n wantonness_n adultery_n pride_n contention_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o profit_n as_o to_o covetousness_n lie_v deceive_a
the_o will_n of_o god_n obser_n 2_o these_o blind_a man_n by_o desire_v mercy_n that_o be_v pardon_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v affliction_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o bâ—â—ght_v to_o confess_v every_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o once_o and_o again_o sect._n 5_o quest_n 1_o §_o 5._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o answ_n why_o do_v the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o beg_v of_o man_n but_o for_o pray_v unto_o christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o impediment_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n observe_v or_o whensoever_o we_o be_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o rub_v and_o let_v matth._n 13.27_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o be_v obvious_a in_o good_a work_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o world_n â—now_v this_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a work_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o tentando_fw-la adâ—â—ala_fw-la by_o tempt_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a namely_o pleasure_n honour_n gain_n ease_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o liâ—â—_n ii_o terrendâ—â—_n poniâ—_n by_o affright_v â—e_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o injury_n derision_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a second_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o apprehend_v the_o tentation_n provocation_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o world_n three_o the_o devil_n who_o hinder_v we_o by_o cast_v answ_n 3_o of_o let_n and_o impediment_n before_o we_o and_o by_o urge_v and_o enforce_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o quest_n 3_o impediment_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v four_o thing_n namely_o first_o where_o there_o be_v no_o let_n answ_n there_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v if_o man_n frequent_o perform_v work_n which_o in_o their_o conceit_n be_v good_a without_o any_o let_v or_o rub_v they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o commend_v for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o then_o certain_o the_o envious_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n will_v hinder_v they_o if_o he_o can_v second_o where_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n and_o let_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v so_o withstand_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a righteous_a and_o religious_a and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v dishearten_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o remorse_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o because_o those_o impediment_n approve_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a three_o to_o expect_v let_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o four_o to_o resist_v they_o manful_o because_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n well_o and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o resolution_n certain_o many_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v resolve_v with_o ourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n and_o he_o performance_n of_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o we_o owâ—â—nto_o he_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a ii_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d two_o can_v well_o be_v sever_v we_o can_v be_v watchful_a indeed_o without_o resolution_n and_o our_o resolution_n be_v idle_a without_o watchfulness_n read_v luk_n â—â—_o 42._o and_o 1._o peter_n â—_o 8_o if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o enemy_n who_o observe_v and_o mark_n both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a both_o over_o himself_o and_o life_n and_o action_n and_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o he_o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v because_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n that_o sleep_v not_o but_o watch_v daily_o for_o our_o destruction_n §_o 6._o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n sect._n 6_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o thing_n observable_a namely_o first_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reproof_n and_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproof_n first_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o reproof_n and_o this_o be_v express_v they_o rebuke_v they_o for_o cry_v afâ—er_n christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o abstain_v from_o pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n thus_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n drowsy_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v with_o their_o master_n observe_v matth._n 27._o quest_n how_o and_o whereby_o be_v we_o hinder_v from_o prayer_n answ_n 1_o first_o many_o cause_n often_o detain_v we_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o hinder_v we_o from_o public_a prayer_n answ_n 2_o second_o many_o cause_n occasion_n and_o affair_n often_o whole_o hinder_v we_o from_o private_a prayer_n answ_n 3_o three_o oftentimes_o we_o defer_v and_o neglect_v our_o preparation_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n be_v hinder_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o well_o performance_n of_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o the_o calumny_n derision_n or_o threat_n of_o other_o hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n to_o have_v keep_v back_o good_a annah_n from_o pray_v or_o to_o have_v distract_v she_o in_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o high_a priest_n say_v she_o be_v drink_v and_o no_o less_o be_v it_o unto_o daniel_n to_o know_v that_o death_n do_v await_v he_o if_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o god_n within_o so_o many_o day_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o be_v hinder_v from_o pray_v and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o the_o seminary_n of_o mischief_n the_o jesuit_n who_o persuade_v papist_n not_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o either_o public_o or_o private_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o or_o ii_o by_o our_o own_o sectary_n at_o home_n the_o enthusiastes_n and_o other_o who_o dissuade_v man_n from_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o which_o often_o as_o but_o once_o in_o a_o week_n or_o fortnight_n and_o sometime_o long_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o we_o pray_v perfunctory_o and_o cold_o and_o so_o our_o orison_n become_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o i._o sometime_o our_o body_n through_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o pray_v ii_o sometime_o our_o mind_n be_v upon_o other_o matter_n and_o we_o neither_o mark_v nor_o observe_v what_o request_v we_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god._n iii_o sometime_o we_o mark_v what_o we_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o with_o fervour_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o iv_o sometime_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o wearisomenesse_n and_o tediousness_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n strive_v manful_o against_o all_o these_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o they_o hinder_v from_o pray_v and_o well_o pray_v second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v have_v these_o blind_a man_n to_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christ_n to_o entertain_v any_o discourse_n with_o beggar_n but_o christ_n himself_o think_v not_o so_o or_o second_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v cry_v after_o christ_n for_o a_o alm_n and_o so_o to_o ease_v and_o free_v he_o thereof_o they_o bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o desire_v or_o three_o because_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o he_o therefore_o â—â—e_v multitude_n think_v that_o christ_n take_v their_o clamour_n in_o all_o paâ—â—_n biâ—dâ—â—_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o christ_n be_v silent_a only_a for_o the_o oryall_n of_o their_o say_v and_o perseverance_n or_o four_o because_o by_o their_o cry_n they_o disturb_v christ_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o christ_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n or_o five_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n §_o 7._o but_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sect._n 7_o in_o this_o history_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v
sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o yet_o you_o repent_v not_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n answ_n repentance_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n ro_o wit_n i._o contrition_n or_o humiliation_n ii_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n first_o repentance_n consist_v of_o contrition_n or_o humiliation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o language_n for_o repentance_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n nacham_n which_o signify_v irk_v and_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after-griefe_n and_o in_o latin_a poenitentia_fw-la which_o import_v the_o pain_n of_o grief_n which_o harmony_n of_o language_n show_v that_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n object_n 1_o the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 7.10_o say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n where_o sorrow_n be_v distinguish_v from_o repentance_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o sorrow_n or_o contrition_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n answ_n this_o word_n repentance_n sometime_o signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o sometime_o only_a the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o only_a the_o touch_n of_o the_o affection_n first_o sometime_o repentance_n signify_v only_o eno_fw-la part_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o the_o place_n object_v and_o jerem._n 18._o if_o they_o repent_v it_o shall_v repent_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v alter_v my_o mind_n and_o repent_v i_o of_o myh_a threaten_n second_o sometime_o repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o acts._n 11.18_o where_o they_o call_v the_o strange_a change_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n three_o sometime_o repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o genes_n 6._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n and_o acts._n 26.20_o and_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n where_o repentance_n be_v so_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o conversion_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n and_o as_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v not_o gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n so_o no_o more_o may_v we_o from_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n one_o part_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o fellow-part_n but_o sorrow_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o cor._n object_n 2_o 7.10.11_o therefore_o sorrow_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o fellow-part_n of_o repentance_n one_o part_n may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o fellow-part_n answ_n as_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v part_n of_o sanctification_n contrition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o change_n &_o object_n 3_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o great_a change_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o a_o hard_a hart_n to_o turn_v soft_a and_o this_o be_v contrition_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o humiliation_n and_o alteration_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 7.10.11_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o say_v answ_n godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o although_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o that_o passive_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o our_o call_n by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o active_a change_n whereby_o we_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o set_v on_o sin_n and_o now_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o we_o will_v never_o hearty_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o law_n of_o themselves_o available_a unto_o true_a contrition_n for_o asmuch_o as_o josiahs_n heart_n 2._o chron._n 34.27_o be_v trouble_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o threaten_n those_o threaten_n be_v not_o mere_o legal_a answ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o some_o tincture_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n affliction_n soften_v our_o heart_n but_o how_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o they_o so_o josiah_n apprehend_v mercy_n in_o those_o threaten_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n love_n and_o account_v of_o they_o as_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o melt_a of_o his_o heart_n second_o the_o next_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v coversion_n or_o reformation_n observe_v in_o this_o part_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o harmony_n of_o language_n repentance_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n theshuba_n a_o turn_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwit_n in_o latin_a resipiscentia_fw-la the_o be_v come_n wise_a after_o our_o folly_n and_o thus_o this_o consent_n of_o tongue_n show_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrition_n and_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n now_o this_o second_o part_n in_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n a_o change_n not_o of_o place_n but_o of_o quality_n manner_n and_o disposition_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o this_o change_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o passive_n whereby_o god_n change_v and_o turn_v we_o now_o in_o this_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o god_n only_a work_n and_o this_o be_v call_v regeneration_n second_o active_a whereby_o we_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v by_o god_n do_v further_o labour_v to_o turn_v and_o change_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v repentance_n read_v isa_n 30.20.21.22_o jerem._n 31.18_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a conversion_n quest_n 3_o the_o property_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o orderly_a change_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o answ_n 1_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o ephes_n 4.23.24_o jerem._n 4.14_o second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thorow-change_n both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1._o thessaly_n 5.23_o not_o i_o as_o some_o do_v who_o turn_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o or_o ii_o as_o other_o who_o turn_v their_o understanding_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n but_o not_o their_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a as_o those_o who_o of_o papist_n become_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a protestant_n or_o as_o those_o who_o turn_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o with_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o they_o remain_v unturned_a from_o some_o one_o special_a sin_n three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a change_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o part_n as_o a_o child_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o degree_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v strive_v unto_o perfection_n verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 33_o 34._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o dig_v a_o winepress_a in_o it_o and_o build_v to_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n take_v pain_n to_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n for_o the_o fruit_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v fruit_n thereof_o or_o that_o god_n expect_v sanctity_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o more_o pain_n god_n take_v with_o we_o the_o more_o fruit_n he_o expect_v from_o we_o read_v esay_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n acts._n 17.30_o rom._n 6.4_o ephes_n 4.21_o 22_o 24._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 2.25_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o mean_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n show_v mercy_n and_o favour_n unto_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o unblamable_a conversation_n job._n 35.6_o 7._o matthew_n 5.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fructify_v therein_o and_o profit_n thereby_o 1._o corinth_n 12.7_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 2.4_o and_o titus_n 2.12_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v to_o use_v unto_o advantage_n because_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a
therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o iv_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n job._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o yea_o laud_a by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 36._o and_o v._o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v reward_v both_o on_o earth_n psal_n 41.1_o and_o in_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o people_n desire_v either_o the_o praise_n or_o reward_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v visit_v the_o sick_a three_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n if_o as_o our_o canon_n except_v the_o sickness_n be_v not_o contagious_a as_o appear_v thus_o i._o they_o must_v take_v care_n for_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o general_a and_o for_o every_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o absent_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o administer_v save_v advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o they_o read_v ezech_n 34.1.2_o 3_o 4._o ii_o people_n principal_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o company_n and_o consolation_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2d_o 43_o and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v visit_v their_o sheep_n when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n iii_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o sickness_n james._n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v both_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o be_v backward_o herein_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n that_o our_o saviour_n quest_n 3_o reckon_v it_o up_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v first_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o enlarge_v answ_n and_o seven_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n express_v let_v he_o read_v stapleton_n antidote_n animae_fw-la pag._n 181._o 182_o 183._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o false_a something_o fabulous_a and_o something_o true_a second_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o this_o duty_n answ_n 2_o of_o hospitality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stranger_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v often_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o great_a personage_n to_o seek_v the_o love_n and_o familiarity_n of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v thereunto_o although_o they_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o of_o low_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n those_o who_o descend_v from_o great_a house_n do_v often_o match_v with_o those_o who_o be_v obscure_a thus_o raguel_n the_o priest_n of_o madian_n for_o his_o hospitality_n unto_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reward_v with_o this_o that_o that_o great_a and_o incomparable_a prophet_n become_v his_o son_n in_o law_n exod._n 2._o three_o god_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o duty_n answ_n 3_o of_o hospitality_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lover_n thereof_o fruitful_a which_o be_v barren_a before_o and_o without_o child_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v count_v great_a in_o old_a time_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4_o for_o who_o theprophet_n of_o god_n obtain_v a_o son_n because_o she_o ordinary_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n into_o her_o house_n four_o some_o for_o hospitality_n have_v have_v their_o answ_n 4_o day_n prolong_v by_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o rahab_n josh_n 2_o and_o five_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o corporal_a disease_n have_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o house_n of_o they_o who_o have_v kind_o entertain_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o acts._n 18._o six_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n god_n have_v answ_n 6_o multiply_v the_o store_n of_o the_o hospitable_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o king_n 17._o where_o the_o widow_n be_v reward_v for_o her_o entertainment_n to_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o multiplication_n and_o miraculous_a augmentation_n of_o her_o oil_n and_o meal_n seven_o it_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o answ_n 7_o a_o occasion_n to_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o zacheus_n do_v who_o have_v receive_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o to_o his_o house_n and_o entertain_v he_o as_o kind_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o marrow_n to_o his_o bone_n viz_o this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o thy_o house_n answ_n 8_o eight_o some_o be_v give_v unto_o hospitality_n have_v instead_o of_o man_n entertain_v and_o receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n yea_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o we_o see_v true_o in_o abraham_n who_o receive_v christ_n and_o two_o angel_n into_o his_o house_n gen._n 18._o and_o in_o lot_n gen._n 19_o and_o hebrew_n 13.2_o object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o justification_n by_o work_n argue_v thus_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o we_o also_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o answ_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v before_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o take_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n thereof_o perkins_n object_n 3_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v also_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n everlasting_a because_o good_a work_n here_o be_v render_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v their_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v adjudge_v and_o give_v to_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n the_o kingdom_n be_v adjudge_v and_o give_v to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o these_o work_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o minor_a proposition_n they_o confirm_v thus_o the_o judge_n here_o say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n for_o that_o be_v because_o you_o feed_v i_o for_o the_o causuall_a particle_n enim_fw-la for_o do_v express_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o inherit_v of_o this_o kingdom_n canisius_n catech._n &_o rhemist_n first_o some_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o efficient_a answ_n 1_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la viae_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mean_n because_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n they_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o second_o good_a work_n be_v allege_v not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o life_n but_o as_o the_o way_n and_o order_n thereunto_o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n have_v life_n eternal_a as_o a_o good_a foundation_n and_o good_a work_n also_o whereby_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v prove_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n ambros_n officior_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o good_a work_n than_o be_v recompense_v as_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o sign_n show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o allege_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a text_n for_o i._o christ_n say_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n or_o take_v and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o inheritance_n now_o a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n again_o he_o say_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o you_o be_v and_o before_o you_o have_v either_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o be_v impart_v free_o ii_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v plain_o deny_v all_o merit_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v do_v neither_o of_o such_o worth_n that_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v thus_o accept_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o thou_o or_o thus_o infinite_o reward_v it_o scultet_fw-la idea_n conc_fw-fr pag._n 646._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o work_n only_o which_o answ_n 3_o
to_o be_v write_v that_o we_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_o meditate_v thereof_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o what_o to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o title_n viz._n gospel_n quest_n 6_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v further_a concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n what_o this_o matthew_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alphens_n by_o name_n also_o call_v levi_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o 10.9_o less_o mat._n 10.9_o i_o answer_v again_o for_o his_o function_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o tole-gatherer_n a_o call_n very_o odious_a answ_n 2_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o they_o conceive_v these_o tax_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unjust_o by_o the_o roman_a government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v unjust_a exacter_n and_o oppressor_n extort_v more_o from_o they_o than_o their_o due_n as_o zacheus_n himself_o do_v intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v luke_n 19_o 8._o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n unjust_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o christ_n exhort_v publican_n 3.13_o publican_n luke_n 3.13_o to_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o last_o i_o answer_v for_o saint_n matthewes_n pain_n answ_n 3_o labour_n or_o employment_n this_o we_o find_v first_o â—_o gualt_n â—_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o aetheopia_n second_o that_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n quest_n 7_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v preach_v be_v martyr_v for_o it_o from_o saint_n matthewes_n call_v it_o will_v be_v question_v why_o do_v god_n use_v sinner_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o here_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o afterward_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n 1.12.13_o persecutor_n acts._n â—_o 1_o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o onesimâ—s_n who_o be_v disobedient_a 1â—_n disobedient_a phil._n 1â—_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o patient_a or_o sick_a person_n to_o have_v a_o physician_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o answ_n 1_o sickness_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o grief_n know_v best_a how_o to_o cure_v and_o redress_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v quondam_a or_o sometime_o sinner_n to_o preach_v unto_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o know_v best_a the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v fit_a corrosive_n and_o salve_n to_o every_o sinful_a soul_n again_o i_o answer_v this_o the_o lord_n answ_n 2_o do_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v also_o forget_v when_o once_o we_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o do_v as_o whole_o put_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n as_o though_o we_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o at_o all_o 17.30_o all_o ezek._n 18_o 22._o act._n 17.30_o again_o god_n do_v this_o to_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v such_o precedent_n they_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v answ_n 3_o no_o respecter_n of_o person_n will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v but_o true_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n last_o god_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o answ_n 4_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o of_o great_a sinner_n he_o can_v make_v great_a saint_n of_o oppress_a publican_n faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o cruel_a persecuter_n constant_a professor_n and_o preacher_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o gospel_n answ_n it_o will_v be_v quest_n 8_o demand_v when_o be_v this_o gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n i_o answer_v before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o within_z 8_o or_o 9_o year_n from_o the_o ascension_n athanasius_n ascension_n athanasius_n concern_v the_o author_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v quest_n 9_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v this_o gospel_n write_v answer_n i_o answer_v saint_z matthew_z be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o hand_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o therefore_o castalion_n err_v who_o thus_o entitle_v this_o book_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o author_n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v more_o right_o call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n cyprian_n matthew_n sic_fw-la tertul_n &_o cyprian_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n interp_v matthew_n vet._n interp_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v mark_n 1.1_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n quest_n 10_o concern_v the_o idiom_n it_o will_v he_o inquire_v in_o what_o language_n this_o gospel_n be_v write_v answ_n 1_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n all_o of_o they_o give_v the_o forenamed_a reason_n that_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerome_n to_o confirm_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o find_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n in_o the_o caesarian_a library_n and_o syrus_n the_o interpreter_n be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o he_o prefix_v this_o title_n to_o this_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n matthew_n preach_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o region_n palestina_n answ_n 2_o i_o answer_v with_o reverence_n to_o so_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n emmanuel_n matth._n 1.23_o do_v show_n that_o either_o first_o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expound_v emmanuel_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o second_o that_o he_o write_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a or_o three_o that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o be_v add_v by_o some_o greek_a interpreter_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o truth_n be_v uncertain_a indeed_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v as_o much_o question_n it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v these_o first_o because_o if_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v first_o in_o hebrew_a than_o who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o have_v do_v it_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o agree_v herein_o among_o themselves_o theophilact_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n translate_v it_o but_o athanasius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n then_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o only_a matthew_n will_v use_v a_o divers_a idiom_n or_o language_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n prove_v not_o their_o opinion_n their_o proof_n be_v matthew_z write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o write_v to_o hebrew_n this_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o greek_a they_o be_v hebrew_n say_v saint_n paul_n 11.22_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.22_o and_o so_o be_o i._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o hebrew_a we_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o a_o stream_n only_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o derive_v unto_o we_o as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v by_o some_o uncertain_a author_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o grant_v that_o this_o translation_n which_o come_v we_o know_v not_o from_o who_o shall_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o epistle_n who_o fountain_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o not_o translate_v by_o other_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o saint_n matthew_n for_o some_o cause_n do_v retain_v in_o this_o gospel_n he_o do_v interpret_v not_o into_o other_o hebrew_n word_n
nature_n in_o we_o for_o and_o by_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n iii_o three_o these_o book_n be_v call_v new_a for_o a_o new_a adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v confine_v unto_o a_o place_n they_o must_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o propitious_a unto_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o john_n 4.23_o iu._n four_o they_o be_v call_v new_a because_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n in_o a_o new_a language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n tongue_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o new_a i._n e._n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o never_o before_o accustom_v to_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n divulge_v in_o any_o other_o language_n than_o hebrew_a there_o be_v three_o language_n consecrate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v write_v by_o pilate_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o these_o book_n be_v call_v new_a v._n five_o they_o be_v so_o term_v also_o because_o of_o a_o new_a testator_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o moses_n but_o christ_n vi_o six_o they_o be_v also_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o new_a witness_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o name_n author_n and_o title_n divers_a other_o general_a question_n may_v be_v raise_v both_o from_o this_o gospel_n as_o also_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o willing_o i_o omit_v for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o some_o of_o they_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v handle_v elsewhere_o and_o second_o because_o doctor_n mayor_n have_v handle_v many_o in_o his_o learned_a animadversion_n upon_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o three_o because_o neither_o my_o part_n nor_o weaâ—e_a ability_n nor_o learning_n nor_o library_n nor_o leisure_n â—â—n_fw-la raise_v up_o or_o conjure_v down_o all_o question_n and_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v make_v i_o have_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o omit_v the_o objection_n the_o childish_a and_o quarrel_a exception_n and_o impious_a wrest_n of_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o both_o reverend_a fulke_n and_o câ—â—twright_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o english_a who_o answer_v they_o sufficient_o i_o come_v now_o to_o clear_a and_o observe_v some_o thing_n in_o particular_a from_o some_o particular_a verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n theological_a qvestion_n dogmatical_a observation_n and_o evangelicall_n essay_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n chapter_n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o genealogy_n be_v register_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v great_o confirm_v the_o same_o two_o of_o the_o four_o viz._n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n record_n christ_n genealogy_n unto_o we_o hence_o a_o question_n arise_v quest_n 1_o how_o can_v these_o two_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v differ_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o genealogy_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v they_o write_z and_o set_v down_o the_o lineage_n and_o descent_n of_o christ_n diverso_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la adverso_fw-la modo_fw-la diverse_o but_o not_o contrary_o who_o diversity_n make_v up_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n for_o where_o saint_n matthew_n reckon_v from_o the_o father_n downward_o saint_n luke_n reckon_v from_o answ_n 2_o the_o child_n upward_o i_o answer_v again_o the_o whole_a genealogy_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o section_n reckon_v as_o saint_n matthew_n do_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 1_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2._o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n 4._o from_o david_n to_o zorobabel_n 5._o from_o zorobabel_n to_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o saint_n luke_n run_v alone_o saint_n matthew_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o abraham_n in_o the_o three_o section_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n go_v together_o in_o the_o four_o from_o david_n to_o zorobabel_n they_o take_v different_a course_n for_o saint_n matthew_n descend_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n but_o saint_n luke_n by_o nathan_n and_o both_o meet_v in_o salathiel_n where_o go_v on_o two_o step_n together_o they_o part_v again_o and_o the_o one_o take_v his_o course_n from_o zorobabel_n by_o rhesa_n to_o mary_n the_o other_o from_o zorobabel_n by_o abia_n to_o joseph_n it_o will_v be_v question_v again_o how_o saint_n matthew_n quest_n 2_o and_o saint_n luke_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o last_o example_n according_a to_o our_o evangelist_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o saint_n luke_n 3.23_o luke_n luk._n 3.23_o saint_n matthew_n affirm_v josephs_n father_n to_o be_v jacob_n saint_n luke_n elie_n i_o answer_v answ_n jacob_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n eli_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o mary_n and_o so_o by_o the_o contract_n of_o those_o two_o eli_n be_v josephs_n father_n in_o law_n 10._o law_n eut._n 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o it_o will_v be_v further_o question_v why_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n have_v both_o of_o they_o describe_v quest_n 3_o the_o genealogy_n and_o lineage_n of_o joseph_n not_o of_o answ_n 1_o mary_n i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o saint_n matthew_n write_v second_o answ_n 2_o because_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v contribules_fw-la both_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v describe_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n hence_o another_o quest_n 4_o question_n arise_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n or_o no_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o only_o of_o the_o catalogue_n express_v in_o the_o chapter_n so_o gen._n 5.1_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v hence_o demand_v further_o why_o do_v quest_n 5_o saint_n matthew_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o genealogy_n see_v saint_n paul_n forbid_v they_o answer_n they_o 1_o tim._n 1_o &_o titâ—â—_n 3_o answer_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o genealogy_n 1._o first_o a_o profane_a use_n for_o ostentation_n pride_n boast_v or_o ambition_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v namely_o a_o vain_a pride_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o ancestor_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o genealogy_n which_o be_v three_o fold_n 1._o for_o the_o observe_n of_o judicial_a law_n 2._o for_o the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o these_o second_o use_n of_o genealogy_n belong_v not_o now_o unto_o we_o 3._o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o pedigree_n race_n or_o lineage_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o and_o with_o we_o and_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n matthew_n here_o intend_v who_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v some_o obscure_a or_o private_a or_o secret_a person_n like_o melchizedech_n who_o be_v a_o pater_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n do_v therefore_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o generation_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v double_a viz._n first_o natural_a and_o know_v come_v from_o david_n by_o this_o line_n and_o descent_n second_o divine_a and_o ineffable_a quest_n 6_o furthermore_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o saint_n luke_n proceed_v unto_o adam_n and_o matthew_n begin_v but_o at_o abraham_n see_v they_o both_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n first_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n second_o by_o a_o general_a offer_n of_o conditional_a grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o the_o godly_a only_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n by_o effectual_a
hildebrand_n or_o virtue_n and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a cause_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o praise_n or_o praiseworthy_a virtue_n observe_v in_o they_o as_o philadelphus_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o admonition_n give_v to_o some_o virtue_n as_o peter_n boanerges_n or_o iii_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o atchivement_n or_o deed_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v do_v as_o africanus_n scaevola_n or_o iv_o in_o regard_n of_o fortunate_a or_o unfortunate_a success_n in_o our_o enterprise_n as_o faelix_fw-la faustus_n mara_n 1.20_o mara_n ruth_n 1.20_o 2._o name_n be_v sometime_o impose_v and_o always_o retain_v be_v never_o either_o left_a or_o change_v and_o herein_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o when_o these_o name_n be_v give_v second_o why_o or_o how_o they_o be_v give_v first_o consider_v when_o these_o name_n be_v give_v that_o be_v never_o change_v 1._o sometime_o before_o the_o birth_n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o ishmael_n gen._n 16.11_o isaac_n gen_n 17.19_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o new_a testament_n as_o jesus_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n baptist_n luk._n 1.13_o ii_o these_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v after_o the_o birth_n both_o by_o heathen_n and_o christian_n first_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o heathen_n who_o give_v name_n to_o their_o infant_n some_o few_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n the_o grecian_n the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o athenian_n the_o ten_o the_o roman_n if_o a_o boy_n the_o nine_o if_o a_o girl_n the_o eight_o 102._o eight_o plutquaest_a cent_n rome_n qu._n 102._o and_o all_o these_o in_o their_o solemnity_n do_v use_v some_o lotion_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o purge_v of_o the_o infant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v name_v pomp_n name_v rhod._n è_fw-la festo_fw-la pomp_n again_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n who_o at_o the_o sacrament_n impose_v some_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o child_n non_fw-la cum_fw-la natus_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la renatus_fw-la genes_n renatus_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o genes_n not_o when_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n second_o consider_v we_o now_o how_o these_o name_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v be_v impose_v upon_o child_n i_o answer_v first_o sometime_o they_o be_v give_v casual_o without_o any_o solid_a ground_n at_o all_o this_o be_v too_o too_o ordinary_a for_o so_o the_o child_n have_v a_o name_n we_o care_v not_o what_o it_o be_v second_o sometime_o they_o be_v impose_v with_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o i._o by_o reason_n of_o distribution_n or_o distinction_n that_o several_a child_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a name_n ii_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o notation_n of_o body_n as_o rufus_n simon_n sylla_n longimanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n iii_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o recordation_n or_o remembrance_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o men._n and_o second_o of_o thing_n sometime_o name_n be_v impose_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o politic_a which_o be_v either_o or_o evil_n for_o vainglory_n as_o scanderbag_n or_o lawful_a for_o the_o remembrance_n either_o of_o kindred_n now_o live_v 1.61_o live_v luk._n 1.61_o or_o of_o predecessor_n now_o dead_a or_o of_o friend_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a religious_a which_o remembrance_n be_v for_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o name_n be_v impose_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o either_o first_o by-passed_n as_o evah_n enosh_n or_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n 49._o joseph_n gen._n 49._o and_o naomi_n who_o change_v her_o name_n into_o mara_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o former_a loss_n and_o misery_n or_o second_o to_o come_v and_o that_o either_o of_o hope_n as_o benjamin_n or_o of_o office_n and_o direction_n direction_n in_o name_n be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n imponendo_fw-la in_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n here_o thou_o may_v direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o name_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o wish_n and_o desire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o name_v his_o child_n after_o what_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n or_o saint_n he_o will_n recordando_fw-la this_o belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v name_v they_o must_v remember_v that_o their_o name_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v i_o have_v omit_v to_o explain_v the_o name_n here_o above_o mention_v for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o will_v have_v swell_v this_o question_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o tediousness_n especial_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o needful_a unto_o save_v knowledge_n i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v second_o because_o to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v three_o because_o of_o the_o understand_a reader_n which_o be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a in_o history_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n how_o be_v we_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o fall_v daily_o into_o sin_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v save_v first_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o from_o death_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 8.1_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o second_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o nor_o over_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 6.14_o christ_n rom._n 6.14_o three_o and_o this_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o christ_n here_o be_v say_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n quest_n 1_o further_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v from_o what_o sin_n do_v christ_n save_v or_o free_v his_o people_n answ_n i_o answer_v from_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o own_o proper_a sin_n for_o these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v we_o quest_n 2_o which_o be_v those_o proper_a sin_n from_o which_o christ_n will_v save_v we_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o that_o lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o those_o actual_a sin_n that_o flow_v from_o these_o wicked_a habit_n or_o at_o least_o spring_n from_o these_o relic_n and_o both_o these_o we_o be_v free_v from_o by_o christ_n observe_v the_o main_a work_n of_o christ_n qua_fw-la jesus_n as_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n part_n of_o which_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o papist_n ascribe_v unto_o saint_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o themselves_o nay_o the_o pope_n do_v shoulder_n for_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o do_v usurp_v as_o much_o himself_o as_o christ_n can_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o this_o be_v all_o christ_n can_v do_v to_o forgive_v his_o people_n all_o their_o sin_n full_o and_o perfect_o and_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o 1620._o much_o jubil_n paul_n 5._o anno_fw-la 1620._o nay_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v for_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o 1592._o an._n 1592._o give_v indulgentiam_fw-la plenarian_n &_o remissionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tam_fw-la culpa_fw-la quam_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o last_o whereof_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n yea_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o christ_n do_v indeed_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v gregory_n by_o his_o prayer_n do_v recall_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajane_n from_o hell_n 13._o hell_n revel_v bridget_n li._n 4._o ca._n 13._o christ_n never_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o principal_a blessing_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v right_o term_v 2.4_o term_v 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n 152._o adversary_n squire_z s_z 2_o thes_n 2.4_o f._n 152._o again_o this_o verse_n serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o except_v from_o the_o
imagine_v that_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o at_o his_o command_n let_v israel_n go_v 5.2_o go_v exod._n 5.2_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v maugre_o all_o his_o power_n i_o will_v still_o keep_v they_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o plain_a place_n we_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v 43.2_o confirm_v 2_o ring_n 18.34_o &_o 19.10_o dan._n 3.15_o &_o jer._n 43.2_o this_o arrogant_a branch_n that_o thus_o think_v to_o top_n the_o heaven_n sprout_n from_o these_o three_o root_n first_o from_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v too_o importunate_a and_o boundless_a unde_fw-la habeat_fw-la quarit_fw-la nemo_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la when_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o want_v nor_o to_o bridle_v their_o ambition_n but_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o itch_n of_o honour_n than_o they_o run_v on_o in_o a_o violent_a course_n to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n thus_o hope_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n as_o pope_n julius_n say_v to_o obtain_v and_o effect_v their_o purpose_n this_o be_v herod_n fault_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o reign_v hope_v by_o his_o craft_n and_o policy_n to_o cut_v christ_n short_a second_o this_o hope_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o prevail_v against_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n wicked_a great_a man_n think_v nothing_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o dare_v wage_v open_a battle_n against_o god_n religion_n and_o his_o child_n thus_o do_v herod_n and_o because_o none_o dare_v gainsay_v he_o he_o hope_v to_o prevail_v this_o hope_n arise_v from_o forgetfulness_n they_o remember_v not_o oftentimes_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o mere_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o second_o cause_n 4.15_o cause_n james_n 4.15_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o see_v all_o nor_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o sway_v all_o or_o they_o presume_v god_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o they_o dare_v violate_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v punishment_n as_o adam_n and_o evah_n eat_v the_o apple_n and_o yet_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v although_o god_n have_v positive_o without_o any_o if_o or_o and_o for_o that_o peradventure_o 3.3_o peradventure_o gen._n 3.3_o be_v of_o evahs_n add_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a 2.17_o contrary_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o thus_o do_v herod_n hope_v to_o prevail_v against_o christ_n although_o god_n himself_o have_v most_o plain_o say_v the_o contrary_n 2._o contrary_n psal_n 2._o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v 1._o to_o restrain_v his_o bottomless_a desire_n and_o be_v content_a with_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o condition_n the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o unto_o or_o settle_v he_o in_o 2._o every_o one_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 17.28_o be_v act._n 17.28_o yea_o because_o preferment_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o endeavour_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o do_v but_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n 3._o all_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o forget_v either_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o power_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o remember_v all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o use_v any_o wicked_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n either_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o the_o prevent_n of_o any_o evil_n for_o in_o do_v so_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_o wicked_a herod_n that_o think_v he_o can_v prevail_v against_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n verr_v 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o verse_n 17_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v then_o be_v fulfil_v we_o see_v here_o how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o every_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v quest_n 1_o fulfil_v whence_o first_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v shall_v every_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v certes_o it_o shall_v esa_n 55.11_o answ_n my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o jota_fw-la thereof_o shall_v perish_v 5.18_o perish_v matth._n 5.18_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o he_o will_v also_o do_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o second_o why_o shall_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quest_n 2_o fulfil_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o careful_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o answ_n 1_o john_n 14.6_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v lest_o a_o aspersion_n of_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o face_n second_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v answ_n 2_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v be_v deceive_v 6.7_o deceive_v gal._n 6.7_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a yea_o sometime_o as_o though_o they_o be_v bypass_a i._o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o many_o year_n after_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o present_a as_o 1.2_o as_o mal._n 3.1_o &_o mark_n 1.2_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v john_n baptist_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n ii_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v divers_a hundred_o yâ—â—res_n after_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 9.6_o christ_n esa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v then_o already_o bear_v and_o give_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o thus_o deliver_v ther-prophecy_n be_v because_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o thâ—_n event_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o by_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o present_a or_o past_a three_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o threaten_v answ_n 3_o by_o his_o word_n at_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v yea_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o never_o return_v in_o vain_a 55.11_o vain_a esa_n 55.11_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o accomplish_v what_o he_o either_o promise_n or_o threaten_v man_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v four_o god_n will_v fulfil_v every_o word_n of_o he_o answ_n 4_o because_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a 1.17_o immutable_a jam._n 1.17_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v never_o disturb_v with_o affection_n nor_o transport_v by_o passion_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o most_o calm_a affection_n 2_o his_o will_n be_v never_o change_v he_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o certain_o fulfille_n whatsoever_o he_o speak_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o this_o whole_a question_n in_o few_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fulfil_v or_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o threaten_v it_o be_v for_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n either_o first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o true_a or_o not_o a_o god_n of_o his_o word_n or_o second_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v some_o thing_n thwart_v or_o cross_v he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v nor_o know_v or_o three_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o fourthly_a because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o of_o another_o mind_n to_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o now_o all_o these_o be_v blasphemous_o derogatory_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o least_o man_n shall_v thus_o conceit_v of_o he_o he_o fulfil_v all_o his_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o truth_n power_n knowledge_n and_o also_o immutable_a against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v god_n threaten_v all_o sinner_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o object_n 1_o every_o one_o shall_v perish_v 9.17_o perish_v psal_n 9.17_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o think_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o think_v well_o of_o and_o thus_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o testim_fw-la adv_fw-la jud._n expound_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n who_o i_o think_v well_o of_o but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o approve_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v well-affected_a towards_o one_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o signify_v complacere_fw-la and_o acquiesescere_fw-la to_o please_v and_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o these_o signification_n be_v find_v in_o profane_a author_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v a_o little_a further_o five_o although_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a answ_n 5_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o signification_n not_o from_o the_o greek_a but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o verse_n matth._n 3.17_o be_v take_v from_o esa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o ratsah_n naphshi_fw-la ratsah_n be_v render_v by_o the_o 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o hierom._n complacere_fw-la to_o please_v very_o well_o but_o proper_o it_o signify_v placare_fw-la to_o appease_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n 85.1.2_o prophet_n psa_fw-la 85.1.2_o ratsitha_n jehovah_n artseca_v etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o thy_o people_n for_o thou_o have_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o cover_v their_o sin_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a acquiescere_fw-la to_o delight_v in_o or_o unicè_fw-la amare_fw-la to_o love_v above_o all_o other_o or_o bene_fw-la sentire_fw-la to_o think_v well_o of_o or_o approbare_fw-la to_o well_o approve_v of_o or_o complacere_fw-la to_o please_v exceed_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o quo_fw-la complacui_fw-la &_o placatus_fw-la sum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o for_o thyself_o and_o second_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_o quiet_v and_o atone_v unto_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n who_o by_o sin_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o odious_a unto_o he_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v if_o god_n be_v please_v object_n 1_o with_o mankind_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o angry_a with_o he_o in_o the_o fall_n &_o again_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n than_o god_n be_v mutable_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n 15.29_o mind_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o yea_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o mutation_n 1.17_o mutation_n james_n 1.17_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o always_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o repair_v and_o restore_v answ_n 1_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o these_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la amare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la quos_fw-la ante_fw-la oderat_fw-la sed_fw-la diligenti_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la priùs_fw-la habuimus_fw-la john_n habuimus_fw-la august_n s_o john_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n now_o begin_v to_o love_v those_o who_o former_o he_o hate_v but_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n who_o love_v we_o with_o who_o we_o have_v have_v fair_n for_o god_n by_o send_v of_o christ_n do_v commend_v and_o prove_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o 4.9_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v the_o elect_a before_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o between_o god_n and_o answ_n 2_o sin_n there_o be_v continual_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v sinner_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 9.31_o they_o joh._n 9.31_o yea_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v reward_v their_o sin_n with_o death_n 6.23_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o not_o pardon_v their_o sin_n until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o love_v his_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o reconcile_v until_o their_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o we_o hate_v god_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o lord_n love_v we_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n novit_n enim_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la &_o odisse_fw-la quod_fw-la feceramus_fw-la &_o amare_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerat_fw-la joh._n fecerat_fw-la august_n s_o joh._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o wrought_v by_o we_o and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o work_n object_n 2_o fevardentius_n pag._n 469._o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o change_v in_o turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n answ_n i_o answer_v god_n temporal_a wrath_n upon_o christ_n do_v not_o either_o change_n or_o discontinue_v his_o everlasting_a love_n for_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o christ_n person_n that_o be_v always_o innocent_a but_o only_a with_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o father_n may_v love_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o fault_n yea_o correct_v his_o vice_n §_o 3._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v god_n well_o sect._n 3_o please_v with_o none_o but_o christ_n quest_n first_o certain_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v answ_n 1_o with_o many_o as_o with_o henoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n second_o god_n say_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o answ_n 2_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o only_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o with_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n three_o this_o therefore_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o answ_n 3_o lord_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o double_a regard_n i._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v extrude_v by_o his_o father_n in_o anger_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v expulse_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o lucifer_n the_o heavenly_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 43._o god_n matth._n 27_o 43._o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n not_o through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o but_o through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 3.16.35_o we_o joh._n 3.16.35_o ii_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o first_o of_o old_a god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n 1.18_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o but_o second_o now_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 1.15.20_o christ_n col._n 1.15.20_o chapter_n iu._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n sect._n 1_o than_o when_o be_v this_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o of_o quest_n 1_o the_o spirit_n answ_n i_o answer_v praesenti_fw-la after_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v christ_n so_o sudden_o lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v do_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v here_o observe_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o fivefold_a baptism_n first_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o word_n 15.3_o word_n joh._n 15.3_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o minority_n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n â—7_n water_n matth._n 3._o â—7_n three_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o four_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v of_o temptation_n 10.1â—_n temptation_n
scripture_n be_v obscure_a answ_n 2_o humane_a writing_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n can_v we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o father_n they_o have_v their_o navi_fw-la and_o blemish_n yea_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v none_o to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v infallibility_n in_o the_o counsel_n they_o have_v err_v as_o may_v be_v show_v large_o both_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n doctor_n whitaker_n doctor_n willet_n chamierus_n and_o divers_a other_o can_v we_o find_v certainty_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n least_o of_o all_o they_o jar_v like_o a_o instrument_n whole_o out_o of_o tune_n thomas_n against_o scotus_n catherinus_n against_o cajetane_n whatson_n against_o parson_n bellarmine_n in_o something_n almost_o contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rampire_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o be_v debar_v from_o read_v philosopher_n rhetoritian_n father_n schoolman_n popish_a writer_n yea_o all_o writing_n and_o book_n in_o any_o sort_n material_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v study_v because_o they_o all_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o more_o easy_a and_o clear_a place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n say_v august_n li_z 1._o the_o doct_n christ_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la obscurasse_n scripturas_fw-la quo_fw-la his_o major_a habeatur_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o autoritas_fw-la qua_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vilesscunt_fw-la rara_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o difficilia_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la admirantur_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n something_a difficult_a not_o that_o man_n may_v forbear_v to_o read_v or_o study_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o great_a authority_n price_n and_o reverence_n for_o natural_o we_o contemn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o facile_a unto_o the_o understanding_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o difficult_a we_o most_o admire_v and_o more_o high_o value_n object_n 3_o they_o object_n again_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o cause_n conjecture_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o good_a for_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o the_o scripture_n read_v by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n usus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereseon_n castro_n haereseon_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n audenter_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nullam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la essâ—_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la occasionem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la colon._n scriptura_fw-la cens_fw-la colon._n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v a_o bold_a speech_n indeed_o that_o there_o have_v no_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o italian_a bishop_n dehort_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la 1._o haeretici_fw-la clem._n espen_v we_o tit._n 1._o lest_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o damn_a heretic_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n may_v occasion_v error_n either_o answ_n 1_o by_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o or_o by_o a_o misunderstanding_n or_o wrong_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o malice_n perverseness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o a_o wolf_n shall_v clothe_v himself_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o sheep_n must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v off_o his_o skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o bee_n must_v not_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o the_o spider_n extract_v poison_n from_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o devil_n abuse_v they_o some_o man_n wicked_o abuse_v wine_n unto_o drunkenness_n meat_n unto_o gluttony_n marriage_n unto_o coveteousnesse_n and_o adultery_n magistracy_n unto_o tyranny_n must_v therefore_o wine_n meat_n wedlock_n magistracy_n be_v prohibit_v and_o cry_v down_o as_o unlawful_a i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o insequent_fw-la or_o ilsequent_a consequence_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o they_o permit_v worse_o and_o more_o pernicious_a answ_n 3_o thing_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v dangerous_a as_o they_o say_v first_o the_o popish_a clergy_n allow_v the_o laity_n to_o read_v other_o book_n which_o may_v occasion_v error_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o contain_v error_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o as_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origen_n who_o be_v chiliastes_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n who_o be_v montanist_n these_o they_o permit_v only_o the_o scripture_n they_o prohibit_v why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o papist_n then_o there_o be_v between_o these_o father_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o father_n in_o something_n have_v err_v great_o the_o papist_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v err_v gross_o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o hammer_n of_o error_n to_o break_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o scripture_n as_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n life_n and_o death_n second_o the_o priest_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n which_o may_v and_o do_v infect_v they_o why_o then_o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v immaculate_a it_o be_v a_o inhuman_a thing_n yea_o a_o argument_n of_o small_a love_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o stink_a puddle_n or_o to_o drink_v unwholesome_a yea_o venomous_a water_n and_o only_o prohibit_v pure_a stream_n yea_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o si_fw-mi manifestum_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la rejecere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la scripterum_fw-la inducere_fw-la quid_fw-la dicemus_fw-la de_fw-la lasciva_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la fide_fw-la praeferentibus_fw-la basil_n tract_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o infidelity_n either_o to_o reject_v &_o refuse_v any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o induce_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o who_o prefer_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a book_n or_o toy_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o and_o last_o the_o objection_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o answ_n 4_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n 3.16_o heresy_n chysost_n s_o col_fw-fr 3.16_o which_o truth_n we_o learn_v even_o from_o truth_n lip_n you_o err_v say_v christ_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 22.29_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n be_v error_n you_o err_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o err_v it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n that_o thus_o dare_v in_o his_o tenet_n oppose_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o face_n second_o the_o scripture_n reproove_v heresy_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o in_o themselves_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3.16_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o worthy_a of_o credit_n beside_o the_o scripture_n other_o writing_n be_v as_o chaff_n this_o as_o wheat_n 23.28_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o whence_o the_o father_n ezech._n father_n hier._n s_o matth._n 23._o &_o gregory_n hom_n k._n sup_v ezech._n say_v quoth_v the_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quà _fw-la probatur_fw-la those_o writing_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v easily_o contemn_v
that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 3.28_o he_o joh._n 3.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v some_o run_v after_o the_o one_o some_o after_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v both_o preach_v together_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o other_o after_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n more_o familiar_a and_o john_n more_o austere_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o john_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o do_v christ_n now_o preach_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v thus_o gualther_n sup_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o john_n be_v hinder_v lest_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v i_o s_o i_o gualt_n s_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n three_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o answ_n 3_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n observe_v can_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o devil_n do_v excite_v and_o provoke_v herod_n against_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o john_n be_v exstinct_n behold_v god_n stir_v up_o another_o and_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pharisee_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v act_v 4.21_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v act._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n but_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spread_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v god_n hand_n or_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n &_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n §_o 2._o say_v repent_v the_o papist_n object_n papist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 2._o object_n affirm_v sect._n 2_o that_o contrition_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a terror_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o which_o contrition_n do_v belong_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o law_n first_o repentance_n have_v part_n from_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o part_n from_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n it_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n show_v not_o that_o repentance_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o though_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o use_n so_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n may_v preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o repentance_n begin_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o not_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sect._n 1_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o calling_n he_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.11.12_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.18.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18.19_o second_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o hold_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o three_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spiritc_n 6._o spiritc_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o as_o minister_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n quest_n who_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n contemn_v this_o ordinance_n object_n 1_o object_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n matth._n 16_o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n except_o the_o son_n bring_v he_o john_n 6.44_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n nor_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o can_v cause_v our_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o our_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o our_o cattle_n to_o thrive_v or_o live_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o answ_n 3_o three_o yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o ordinary_o he_o work_v grace_n by_o &_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o that_o function_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17.20_o apostle_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o separatist_n be_v despiser_n of_o this_o object_n 2_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v impure_a our_o society_n pollute_v and_o that_o our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v some_o alive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 19.18_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o though_o elias_n see_v none_o and_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a 3.4_o pure_a rev._n 3.4_o live_v in_o the_o which_o some_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revelat._n 2.4_o and_o with_o pergamus_n revelat._n 2.14_o and_o of_o thyatira_n revelat._n 2.19.20_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a there_o be_v corruption_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o spot_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o answ_n 3_o three_o profane_a person_n be_v contemner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o disgrace_v it_o public_o or_o deride_v it_o private_o but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deride_v man_n but_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n this_o sea_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o near_o unto_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
their_o old_a net_n because_o they_o can_v not_o buy_v new_a thus_o chryso_v verus_fw-la sup_v verus_fw-la chrys_n open_fw-mi imp_n sup_v sup_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n obser_n world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o obser_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a must_v not_o be_v deject_v as_o though_o they_o be_v less_o dear_a unto_o god_n for_o first_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v more_o bless_v the_o little_a which_o the_o righteous_a man_n possess_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a 37.26_o wicked_a psal_n 37.26_o and_o second_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o perverse_a rich_a man_n 28.6_o man_n pro._n 28.6_o yea_o better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n 4.13_o king_n eccles_n 4.13_o wherefore_o poor_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o disharten_v but_o remember_v that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a 8.9_o poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v less_o dear_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a verse_n 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o verse_n 22_o christ_n first_o call_v and_o then_o they_o follow_v they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v call_v teach_v we_o obser_n that_o no_o call_n principal_o the_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v undertake_v without_o a_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a call_v thereunto_o from_o god_n why_o be_v no_o function_n to_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o call_n quest_n because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o answ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o to_o prosper_v in_o what_o we_o undergo_v we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o god_n for_o first_o none_o be_v bear_v learned_a or_o skilful_a in_o any_o art_n or_o trade_n and_o there_o be_v some_o skill_n require_v to_o the_o most_o inferior_a calling_n second_o it_o be_v god_n that_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o and_o that_o in_o inferior_a calling_n he_o fit_v and_o then_o call_v bezaleel_n &_o aholiah_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o carve_n of_o timber_n and_o engrave_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n 35.30.31_o silver_n exod._n 31.45_o and_o 35.30.31_o three_o hence_o we_o think_v those_o man_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o and_o enable_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o some_o perhaps_o here_o will_v say_v that_o this_o aptness_n unto_o object_n or_o ability_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n thereunto_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v altogether_o for_o we_o have_v a_o double_a call_n the_o first_o be_v internal_a answ_n this_o be_v unknown_a and_o unperceived_a by_o itself_o god_n not_o call_v minister_n by_o name_n as_o christ_n do_v here_o the_o apostle_n or_o sudden_o inspire_v they_o and_o send_v they_o then_o to_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o calling_n be_v externall_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a fitness_n or_o ability_n thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o instruction_n or_o study_v or_o natural_a endowment_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v before_o we_o undertak_v any_o call_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v instruct_v we_o must_v be_v teach_v we_o must_v study_v we_o must_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o call_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o call_v for_o fitness_n and_o ability_n unto_o or_o for_o a_o call_n be_v a_o negative_a rule_n of_o a_o call_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v never_o by_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 23._o 23_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n why_o sect._n 1_o be_v this_o history_n here_o add_v quest_n 1_o for_o three_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o christ_n cause_n answ_n 1_o second_o for_o the_o apostle_n cause_n three_o for_o our_o cause_n first_o this_o history_n be_v here_o insert_v and_o express_v for_o christ_n own_o sake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v apostle_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v idle_a for_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n himself_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n first_o of_o his_o own_o presence_n behold_v i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o second_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o history_n be_v here_o add_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o wantonness_n or_o feast_v or_o jollity_n or_o ease_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o their_o master_n minister_n be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o their_o function_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a christ_n be_v no_o precedent_n therein_o unto_o they_o quest_n 2_o wherein_o must_v we_o labour_v or_o wherein_o do_v a_o minister_n care_n and_o calling_n consist_v answ_n have_v ample_o elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o resolve_v it_o therefore_o here_o brief_o thus_o a_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o know_v the_o life_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o counsel_n who_o of_o comfort_n who_o of_o reproof_n who_o of_o instruction_n and_o second_o to_o apply_v fit_a medicine_n to_o every_o malady_n as_o for_o example_n i._o to_o the_o covetous_a apply_v 1_o tim._n 6.8.9_o that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o wound_a and_o pierce_v deep_o the_o soul_n with_o many_o sorrow_n ii_o to_o the_o libidinous_a apply_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o that_o the_o fornicatour_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n iii_o to_o the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n apply_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o if_o any_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a iv_o to_o liar_n apply_v rev._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o that_o out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v all_o those_o that_o love_n or_o tell_v lie_n v._o in_o general_a to_o all_o sinner_n apply_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o ephes_n 5.5.6_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n be_v add_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n carry_v successive_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o that_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o excuse_n take_v away_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v quest_n how_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v differ_v answ_n 1_o teach_v signify_v a_o instruction_n unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o preach_v signify_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n imperf_n faith_n chrysos_fw-la imperf_n object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o know_v by_o the_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v this_o for_o the_o manifestation_n or_o clear_v of_o some_o difficultye_n and_o obscuritye_n that_o be_v in_o moral_a virtue_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n be_v much_o obscure_v in_o we_o second_o christ_n teach_v they_o for_o the_o help_a answ_n 2_o of_o their_o memory_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v and_o overcome_v by_o our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o moral_a
with_o love_n and_o delight_v therein_o ii_o we_o labour_v now_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o pollution_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o none_o but_o to_o condemn_v and_o relinquish_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v these_o thing_n whether_o our_o sin_n be_v hate_v our_o affection_n change_v our_o life_n purge_v and_o our_o conversation_n frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o we_o may_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o action_n do_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o a_o true_a heart_n not_o as_o hypocrite_n answ_n 3_o that_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o we_o both_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o also_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n more_o than_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n chapter_n v._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o meditation_n more_o upon_o it_o then_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o four_o former_a chapter_n or_o shall_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n this_o sermon_n contain_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a lesson_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o their_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o read_v to_o learn_v grieve_v at_o the_o large_a handle_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v so_o abundant_o overflow_v the_o bank_n of_o humane_a understanding_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n but_o not_o any_o one_o man_n possible_o perceive_v all_o the_o divine_a truth_n aim_v at_o and_o teach_v therein_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a and_o the_o less_o disturb_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o sometime_o he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n luke_n 4.42_o and_o sometime_o into_o a_o ship_n thrust_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n luke_n 5.3_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o throng_a of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v chrysost_n imperf_n s_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n chap._n 40.9_o who_o say_v oh_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n oh_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o oper_n imperf_n s_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v tropological_o the_o mount_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o say_v he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o multitude_n may_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n a_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 5_o five_o some_o say_v christ_n go_v we_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o piety_n sup_v piety_n carthus_n sup_v six_o some_o say_v christ_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v luke_n 6.12_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o may_v answ_n 6_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6.13_o he_o descend_v and_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n luke_n 6.17_o sup_v 6.17_o muscul_fw-la sup_v but_o calvin_n think_v that_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o 6._o chapter_n conjoin_v together_o two_o history_n of_o a_o divers_a time_n seven_o gualther_n sup_v show_v that_o there_o answ_n 7_o be_v four_o cause_n why_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a of_o all_o his_o auditor_n second_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o lively_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v sublime_a high_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n three_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n give_v the_o law_n with_o terror_n christ_n give_v the_o gospel_n with_o comfort_n four_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.20_o ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la turbas_fw-la ad_fw-la altiora_fw-la trahat_fw-la s_o trahat_fw-la hier._n s_o he_o ascend_v in_o person_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n from_o temporal_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n §_o 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v why_o do_v christ_n sect._n 2_o sit_v while_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o multitude_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hide_v answ_n 1_o and_o conceal_v his_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v and_o preach_v but_o sit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v up_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v what_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o in_o power_n as_o god_n s_o god_n hier._n s_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n sit_v for_o the_o dignity_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o preacher_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v but_o man_n but_o he_o which_o teach_v they_o be_v more_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o monte._n they_o aug._n de_fw-fr s._n d._n in_o monte._n three_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o preach_v sit_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n sit_v mat._n 13.1.2_o mark_n 4.1_o luk._n 5.3_o joh._n 8.2_o and_o most_o plain_o luke_n 4.20_o he_o read_v a_o chapter_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v so_o mat._n 26.55_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o sit_v and_o teach_v whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 23.2_o seat_n mat._n 23.2_o and_o after_o christ_n the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o same_o custom_n sit_v and_o preach_v 16.13_o preach_v act_n 16.13_o §_o 3._o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v sect._n 3_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o first_o some_o think_v these_o word_n be_v here_o insert_v answ_n 1_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o teach_v his_o disciple_n s_o disciple_n aretius_n s_o but_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o with_o the_o great_a facility_n s_o facility_n gualt_n s_o ne_fw-fr opineris_fw-la solis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la locutum_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n also_o say_v chrysostome_n sup_v et_fw-fr hom._n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o or_o joint_a associate_n with_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat_n 19.28_o luk._n 22.30_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eare-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v either_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v bullinger_n be_v second_o because_o
earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v so_o to_o be_v reward_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n coloss_n 3.3_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n luk._n 12.15_o life_n eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n wherefore_o we_o must_v await_v for_o our_o crown_n and_o recompense_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o three_o prosperity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n seldom_o answ_n 3_o prove_v good_a at_o least_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o prosperity_n do_v often_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o god_n make_v we_o say_v as_o peter_n do_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stay_v here_o 17.4_o here_o matth._n 17.4_o or_o as_o another_o say_v haec_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nos_fw-la invitos_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o unwilling_o depart_v from_o these_o although_o it_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n thus_o prosperity_n in_o worldly_a thing_n bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o love_n thereof_o but_o adversity_n and_o poverty_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o it_o second_o prosperity_n draw_v we_o into_o sin_n hence_o adam_n be_v easy_o seduce_v in_o paradise_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v quiet_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o solomon_n when_o silver_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v right_o bear_v themselves_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a balance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o can_v carry_v themselves_o fair_o sober_o modest_o and_o unblamable_o in_o poverty_n and_o a_o low_a estate_n who_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o they_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a and_o therefore_o they_o err_v and_o decline_v â_fw-la recto_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v poor_a serve_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a for_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o shall_v great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n 45.5_o life_n jerem._n 45.5_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o baneful_a riches_n may_v prove_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o those_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o upon_o we_o but_o what_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v yea_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v verse_n 4_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n peccata_fw-la ingentibus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la &_o panas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o solationem_fw-la retribuit_fw-la deus_fw-la variis_fw-la deus_fw-la chrysos_fw-la variis_fw-la to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n 1_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a can_v draw_v joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mourning_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o not_o conclude_v true_a and_o solid_a consolation_n unto_o themselves_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n answer_n be_v these_o first_o sometime_o some_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n that_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o frequent_o assault_v they_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o thick_a cloud_n that_o thus_o do_v interpose_v itself_o second_o sometime_o the_o remainder_n of_o infidelity_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a hinder_v they_o from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o save_a comfort_n by_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n three_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o this_o comfort_n principal_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n and_o peter_n weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o but_o can_v for_o this_o cause_n speedy_o apply_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n accomplish_v unto_o those_o that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o god_n temper_n and_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o strength_n that_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10.13_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o second_o when_o god_n remove_v the_o grief_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o thus_o he_o comfort_v manasses_n by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 33.13_o kingdom_n 2_o chro._n 33.13_o three_o when_o god_n give_v inward_a comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o child_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o yet_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o yea_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o four_o this_o promise_n of_o comfort_n be_v accomplish_v when_o god_n by_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o be_v lazarus_n comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o daily_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a saint_n who_o be_v only_o by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o so_o mourn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comfort_v answ_n if_o we_o desire_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o the_o first_o in_o our_o person_n the_o second_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o our_o mourning_n first_o in_o personis_fw-la in_o our_o person_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n such_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o comfort_v christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16.20_o joy_n joh._n 16.20_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o mourn_v that_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v sorrow_n with_o the_o same_o sorrow_n but_o for_o a_o divers_a end_n as_o both_o david_n and_o cain_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n of_o cain_n tear_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v incur_v david_n sorrow_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n second_o in_o rebus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n sorrow_v for_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o many_o sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o mourn_n invidé_v out_o of_o envy_n thus_o 1._o some_o grieve_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o as_o david_n have_v almost_o do_v psal_n 73.2_o some_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o other_o wish_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o not_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o rather_o because_o his_o glory_n do_v obscure_v their_o pride_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o presence_n these_o mourner_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o comfort_n second_o some_o sorrow_n avidè_fw-la covetous_o either_o i._o because_o they_o have_v not_o riches_n in_o abundance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 1.5_o lust_n jam_fw-la 1.5_o or_o follow_v sin_n with_o more_o eagerness_n freeness_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o
thou_o must_v grieve_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n second_o thou_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n three_o thou_o must_v show_v thy_o zealous_a love_n and_o affection_n unto_o they_o by_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v or_o scandalize_v and_o by_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o modest_a importunity_n to_o execute_v just_a judgement_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o moral_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n three_o there_o be_v fame_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o i_o here_o will_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n first_o these_o word_n may_v spiritual_o be_v expound_v thus_o blessed_n be_v those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n long_o for_o the_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n thereof_o second_o by_o righteousness_n we_o may_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n seal_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o righteousness_n understand_v righteousness_n of_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a have_v god_n image_n renew_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n isa_n 55.1_o 1_o joh._n 7.37_o rev._n 21.6_o all_o which_o place_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o water_n we_o must_v understand_v righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v s_o sanctify_v perkins_n s_o verse_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a verse_n 7_o for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o blessedness_n promise_v wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o general_a who_o be_v bless_v the_o merciful_a second_o in_o particular_a what_o mercy_n and_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o require_v unto_o this_o blessedness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o blessedness_n or_o promise_v thereof_o wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n viz_o first_o in_o general_a why_o be_v the_o merciful_a bless_a because_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n second_o in_o particular_a what_o mercy_n this_o be_v which_o the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v first_o in_o general_a we_o see_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n only_o the_o merciful_a observe_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o will_v find_v mercy_n must_v exercise_v mercy_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n 6.8_o mercy_n micah_n 6.8_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v a_o virtue_n teach_v we_o by_o nature_n or_o because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o for_o first_o nature_n teach_v nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la natus_fw-la cicero_n natus_fw-la cicero_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o second_o nature_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v cruel_a or_o revengeful_a against_o our_o own_o flesh_n no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o all_o because_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o creature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n three_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o vindictae_fw-la brevis_fw-la voluptas_fw-la misericordia_fw-la perpetua_fw-la the_o pleasure_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o revenge_n be_v very_o short_a but_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o show_v mercy_n be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a second_o mercy_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 2_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v herewith_o appear_v thus_o first_o he_o love_v and_o delight_n himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.5_o yea_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal_n 36.6_o and_o 108.4_o and_o be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 100.5_o and_o 106.1_o and_o 107.1_o and_o 136._o yea_o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal_n 25.10_o this_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psalm_n 86.5.15_o exod._n 34.6_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v propose_v this_o his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a 6.36_o merciful_a luk._n 6.36_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o as_o he_o do_v who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o rain_n both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 5.45_o bad_a mat._n 5.45_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n herein_o certain_o we_o please_v he_o three_o the_o lord_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o mercy_n be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o he_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n ose_n 6.6_o matth._n 9.13_o and_o 12.7_o and_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v lend_v upon_o usury_n unto_o god_n 19.17_o god_n prov._n 19.17_o yea_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o general_a judgement_n do_v show_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n accept_v work_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o have_v first_o god_n acceptation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o second_o his_o enumeration_n when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n three_o his_o remuneration_n therefore_o come_v you_o bless_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n etc._n joy_n mat._n 25.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v merciful_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v the_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v merciful_a first_o the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n she_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a therefore_o i_o take_v she_o away_o as_o i_o see_v good_a etc._n good_a ezek._n 16.49_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o solomon_n threaten_v that_o whoso_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v 21.13_o hear_v pro._n 21.13_o and_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n 2.13_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o second_o the_o merciful_a man_n have_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o i_o now_o leave_v it_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v merciful_a as_o thus_o appear_v by_o these_o dependent_a particular_n first_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.5_o another_o ro._n 12.5_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o corinth_n 12.12_o and_o 10.17_o and_o ephes_n 4.4.15.16_o second_o never_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 5.29_o flesh_n ephe._n 5.29_o three_o hence_o come_v that_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o riches_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 2.44_o and_o 4.32_o
child_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o thing_n be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o ethiope_n be_v call_v formosus_fw-la beautiful_a answ_n 2_o second_o something_n be_v such_o but_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o when_o chaste_a lucretia_n be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n or_o unchaste_a and_o sober_a socrates_n call_v intemperate_a answ_n 3_o three_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o and_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v have_v neither_o nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la nor_o rem_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la but_o &_o nomen_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la not_o the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n but_o both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v like_a as_o some_o impious_a pope_n have_v be_v pius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o so_o call_v or_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o first_o god_n will_v esteem_v they_o his_o child_n and_o second_o man_n shall_v call_v they_o so_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n or_o opposite_a unto_o this_o beatitude_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o give_v to_o strife_n and_o revenge_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n think_v these_o happy_a who_o can_v and_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o all_o those_o who_o injure_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n rather_o think_v the_o peacemaker_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o noah_n ark_n all_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v tame_a and_o peaceable_a the_o lion_n feed_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o bear_n with_o the_o dog_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o peaceable_a not_o cruel_a and_o revengeful_a 14._o revengeful_a staplet_n s_o john_n 14._o caesar_n nil_fw-la oblitus_fw-la nisi_fw-la injuriarum_fw-la cicerone_n injuriarum_fw-la august_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n è_fw-fr cicerone_n the_o memory_n of_o caesar_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o forget_v nothing_o which_o occur_v unto_o he_o but_o only_a injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o seek_v revenge_n who_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v wrong_a observe_v diligent_o these_o three_o short_a rule_n first_o prize_v peace_n in_o thyself_o second_o persuade_v other_o thereunto_o three_o submit_v thyself_o rather_o to_o thy_o brother_n then_o suffer_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v break_v we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o this_o in_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o contention_n set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o his_o brother_n lot_n herdsman_n and_o his_o own_o will_v extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o come_v unto_o his_o brother_n lot_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n which_o be_v already_o kindle_v with_o these_o mild_a and_o soft_a word_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o left_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o right_n or_o if_o thou_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o left_a 9_o left_a gen._n 13.8_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v rather_o imitate_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o bless_a peace_n then_o by_o contention_n strife_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a dissolve_v this_o bond_n second_o those_o be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a unto_o answ_n 2_o this_o beatitude_n who_o be_v inexorable_a refractory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v injure_v they_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n three_o those_o be_v principal_o opposite_a unto_o this_o answ_n 3_o beatitude_n who_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v other_o unto_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n 6.16.19_o lord_n prov._n 6.16.19_o who_o be_v these_o sower_n of_o discord_n that_o be_v thus_o opposite_a unto_o this_o christian_a virtue_n quest_n 4_o they_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o common_a and_o private_a affair_n first_o there_o be_v sower_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o sedition_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v sectary_n which_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o of_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v those_o which_o cause_n breach_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v seedesman_n of_o strife_n in_o private_a and_o public_a matter_n to_o wit_n i._o those_o who_o be_v whisperer_n and_o tale-bearer_n such_o there_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n who_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o tatler_n and_o busybody_n 5.13_o busybody_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o ii_o those_o who_o provoke_v other_o to_o sue_v they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v injure_v who_o be_v as_o spur_n in_o man_n side_n to_o instigate_v and_o hasten_v they_o on_o to_o dissension_n and_o discord_n iii_o those_o lawyer_n who_o like_o covetous_a and_o unconscionable_a chirurgeon_n prolong_v suit_n by_o their_o demur_n and_o delay_n only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n all_o these_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o peace_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o this_o blessedness_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o peacemaker_n verse_n 11._o 11_o verse_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v three_o phrase_n here_o express_v revile_v persecute_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n persecution_n i_o have_v whole_o omit_v reserve_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o unto_o another_o place_n the_o first_o and_o three_o viz._n to_o revile_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o augustine_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o first_o we_o be_v revile_v to_o our_o face_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o christ_n say_v we_o not_o well_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n 8.48_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o second_o we_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o behind_o our_o back_n and_o thus_o some_o say_v private_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v the_o messâ—as_n because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o christ_n must_v not_o come_v out_o of_o galileex._a 7.41_o galileex._a john_n 7.41_o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o object_n 1_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n thus_o life_n everlasting_a be_v in_o this_o verse_n call_v merces_fw-la a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n therefore_o good_a work_n do_v proper_o merit_v answ_n 1_o first_o augustine_n say_v 109._o say_v aug._n praef._n in_o psal_n 109._o quicquid_fw-la promisit_fw-la indignis_fw-la promisit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la operibus_fw-la merces_fw-la promitteretur_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o daretur_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n unto_o work_n but_o as_o grace_v free_o give_v the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ergo_fw-la merit_n for_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v count_v of_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n the_o first_o proper_o so_o call_v the_o second_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n now_o of_o this_o latter_a to_o answ_n 2_o wit_n the_o reward_n improper_o so_o call_v we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o homanymorum_fw-la or_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n porsanus_n here_o prove_v object_n 2_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o deny_v thus_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v without_o merit_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o son_n to_o be_v without_o a_o father_n or_o a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n without_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o mountain_n without_o a_o valley_n or_o a_o schoolmaster_n without_o a_o scholar_n these_o example_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o consequence_n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o a_o proper_a appellation_n answ_n or_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n but_o
verse_n quest_n 1_o can_v a_o man_n obey_v god_n aright_o except_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o obligation_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n answ_n no_o because_o if_o we_o be_v free_a from_o god_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n unto_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v not_o perform_v any_o true_a faithful_a or_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o liberty_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n nam_o first_o externall_n second_o internal_a first_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o direct_v or_o reprove_v or_o compel_v to_o perform_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o any_o yea_o all_o must_v know_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n except_o they_o pay_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o obey_v god_n first_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n but_o be_v backward_o to_o perform_v covenant_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o unwilling_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a service_n second_o some_o free_o and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o obligation_n they_o be_v content_a to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v omit_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o these_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n require_v service_n of_o we_o and_o not_o will-worship_n three_o some_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o labour_n to_o obey_v he_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o the_o obedience_n only_o of_o these_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a with_o many_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n to_o disdain_v to_o obey_v it_o yea_o hence_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n when_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o messenger_n and_o message_n ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v poor_a or_o contemptible_a yet_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o that_o come_v from_o god_n 5.19_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o second_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a liberty_n when_o the_o conscience_n dare_v not_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o servile_a o_o derunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n second_o filial_a when_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o conjoin_v together_o that_o we_o neither_o dare_v commit_v any_o evil_a or_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 2._o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a quest_n be_v not_o every_o transgression_n against_o a_o infinite_a law_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n sin_n be_v esteem_v small_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o for_o example_n incest_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o a_o lascivious_a word_n or_o wanton_a thought_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n do_v easy_o forbear_v murder_n and_o theft_n than_o less_o sin_n and_o hence_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n but_o leave_v undo_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 23.23_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o that_o be_v they_o perform_v easy_a duty_n but_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v obey_v they_o omit_v thus_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v less_o than_o other_o because_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forbear_v &_o more_o easy_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n than_o from_o other_o some_o being_n more_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n than_o other_o three_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v small_a or_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o estimation_n and_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o tradition_n 15.9_o tradition_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o and_o condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n little_a or_o small_a because_o 1._o every_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o infinite_a law_n which_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a good_a honest_a and_o profitable_a thing_n 2._o because_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o true_a lawgiver_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o least_o sin_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n hence_o some_o sin_n which_o seem_v small_a unto_o man_n have_v be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n be_v punish_v by_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n acheus_n preserve_v the_o gold_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o family_n saul_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o cattle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejection_n from_o the_o grow_v and_o for_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n numb_a 15.32.33_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o answ_n 1_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o observe_z that_o there_o be_v three_o word_n or_o voice_n in_o they_o first_o vocabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o verse_n 9_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o false_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n son_n now_o in_o this_o word_n all_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v second_o minimus_fw-la the_o least_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o for_o nullus_fw-la so_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n minimus_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la that_o be_v minimè_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la castalio_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v at_o all_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o some_o understand_v by_o minimus_fw-la infimus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inferior_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v honour_v therein_o thus_o the_o papist_n expound_v general_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o i._o some_o expound_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n because_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 7.28_o ii_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o aretius_n and_o stapleton_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v perceive_v here_o a_o difference_n object_n 1_o then_o in_o this_o word_n minimus_fw-la the_o least_o for_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n collect_v and_o hereupon_o establish_v their_o evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n he_o say_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o counsel_n not_o precept_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o that_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n as_o the_o laic_n or_o plebeian_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o great_o
one_o of_o these_o commandment_n he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v hereby_o that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o pharise_n do_v exercise_n and_o commend_v as_o most_o perfect_a second_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o cardinal_n persuade_v answ_n 2_o himself_n that_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n be_v because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a as_o all_o grant_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v wherefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o legal_a righteousness_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o the_o plain_a and_o direct_a name_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o law_n this_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a second_o because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n now_o if_o these_o two_o regard_n shall_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n the_o same_o will_v make_v life_n eternal_a not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a three_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o answ_n 3_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n not_o a_o legal_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v idle_a because_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o consequent_a that_o be_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o follow_v after_o as_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n four_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n objection_n answ_n 4_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o consequent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o place_v in_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o will_v destroy_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o we_o need_v no_o pardon_n but_o this_o be_v gross_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v 6._o show_v chamier_n tom_fw-mi fol._n 521._o de_fw-la neces_fw-la oper_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o §_o 2._o your_o except_o your_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o word_n your_o because_o righteousness_n be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o god_n except_o it_o be_v we_o we_o can_v be_v help_v by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n but_o every_o sect._n 2_o one_o must_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n rom._n 10._o how_o then_o be_v we_o save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o quest_n 1_o christ_n answ_n because_o they_o be_v we_o as_o appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o quest_n 2_o they_o be_v do_v for_o we_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o for_o we_o second_o faith_n apply_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o we_o yea_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n 3â—_n thing_n rom._n 8_o 3â—_n three_o faith_n purge_v and_o sanctifi_v or_o lead_v unto_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o purge_v and_o purify_n our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 15.9_o faith_n act_n 15.9_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3.3_o pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o quest_n 3_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o supererogatory_n merit_v and_o church_n treasure_n do_v not_o that_o avail_v other_o and_o please_v god_n yea_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o answ_n this_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o first_o a_o man_n can_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o work_n much_o less_o than_o save_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o overplus_n second_o no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v any_o overplus_n of_o work_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v better_v three_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o redeem_v a_o brother_n from_o death_n or_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n for_o man_n and_o must_v be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o although_o a_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o another_o by_o his_o merit_n quest_n 4_o the_o papist_n here_o demand_v why_o our_o brother_n merit_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o compare_v god_n and_o man_n together_o for_o god_n owe_v nothing_o unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v give_v &_o communicate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o please_v but_o every_o man_n owe_v all_o he_o can_v do_v and_o more_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n to_o impart_v unto_o his_o brother_n answ_n 2_o second_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o we_o but_o what_o faith_n can_v we_o have_v in_o our_o brother_n work_n or_o merit_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o by_o other_o man_n work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o papist_n with_o his_o money_n may_v buy_v of_o the_o priest_n some_o of_o this_o church_n treasure_n but_o he_o can_v never_o by_o faith_n inform_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v avail_v he_o at_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o mediator_n now_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o brother_n our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o overplus_n of_o their_o merit_n for_o we_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o righteousness_n except_o your_o righteousness_n this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o one_o of_o the_o present_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n against_o popish_a equivocation_n argum._n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pagan_n be_v intolerable_a among_o christian_n but_o jesuitical_a equivocate_a be_v less_o honest_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v abominable_a among_o christian_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n except_o your_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v etc._n etc._n show_v where_o there_o be_v more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o the_o profession_n must_v be_v more_o honest_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a 5.1_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n 5.1_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o life_n then_o a_o pagan_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o jesuit_n eman._n sà _fw-fr je_n aphor._n tit._n juramentum_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o prisoner_n unjust_o detain_v in_o prison_n if_o upon_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v licence_v to_o go_v forth_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o return_v again_o except_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n by_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o oath_n without_o equivocation_n but_o our_o equivocator_n think_v their_o equivocation_n in_o make_v a_o oath_n better_o and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o any_o bishop_n to_o free_v they_o from_o perjury_n in_o a_o oath_n esteem_v it_o as_o good_a as_o no_o oath_n wherein_o they_o use_v their_o reservation_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o very_a infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n keep_v better_a fidelity_n among_o man_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o example_n or_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o bishop_n mortons_n confutation_n of_o equivocation_n chap._n 17._o part_n 3._o fol._n 89._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n
to_o be_v reverence_v and_o do_v strong_o convince_v private_a spirit_n when_o we_o can_v say_v none_o have_v as_o yet_o think_v thus_o beside_o yourself_o second_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v in_o convince_a those_o adversary_n which_o trust_v unto_o they_o and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o this_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o follow_v these_o man_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v from_o yea_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v and_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a prank_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o exclaim_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o trial_n their_o judge_n condemn_v they_o and_o the_o father_n speak_v against_o they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o certain_o modest_a christian_n and_o ingenious_a nature_n will_v be_v much_o move_v and_o strong_o persuade_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n four_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o word_n distinguish_v herein_o namely_o anger_n racha_n fool_n judgement_n counsel_n fire_n answ_n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n weemes_n in_o the_o tractate_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 16._o and_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v resolve_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a 9_o particular_a d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o be_v both_o in_o english_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o reader_n altogether_o unresolved_a i_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o observe_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o sudden_a heat_n and_o boil_a of_o the_o affection_n inward_o without_o cause_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o the_o second_o be_v in_o show_v of_o this_o indignation_n outward_o by_o any_o disdainful_a word_n as_o in_o call_v one_o racha_n that_o be_v idle-head_n light-braine_n for_o so_o rik_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o this_o syrian_a word_n raka_n agree_v both_o in_o find_v and_o sense_n signify_v light_a or_o vain_a s_o vain_a juniur_fw-fr s_o this_o indignation_n may_v be_v express_v also_o by_o other_o sign_n as_o by_o grin_v frown_a spit_a and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o degree_n of_o anger_n consist_v in_o open_a rail_n as_o call_v one_o fool_n with_o other_o term_n of_o revile_v which_o be_v a_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o giant_n with_o three_o hand_n because_o tres_fw-la quasi_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la occidit_fw-la baste_v occidit_fw-la baste_v it_o kill_v three_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n first_o himself_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v second_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o revile_v and_o rail_v three_o him_z who_o be_v slandete_v and_o revile_v answ_n 3_o three_o as_o our_o saviour_n make_v difference_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o also_o he_o here_o show_v three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n allude_v to_o the_o public_a form_n of_o judgement_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o session_n of_o judgement_n of_o three_o who_o judge_v of_o small_a cause_n second_o there_o be_v the_o council_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o determine_v more_o weighty_a matter_n three_o the_o great_a synedrion_n or_o judicatorie_a which_o consist_v of_o seventie_o and_o two_o six_o choose_v of_o every_o tribe_n who_o sometime_o convent_v before_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sometime_o false_a prophet_n yea_o sometime_o a_o whole_a tribe_n as_o reverend_a beza_n think_v four_o from_o these_o premise_n i_o thus_o conclude_v answ_n 4_o and_o determine_v the_o question_n first_o he_o that_o suffer_v anger_n to_o boil_v in_o his_o breast_n shall_v be_v censure_v in_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o bewray_v his_o indignation_n by_o opprobrious_a word_n shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o saint_n three_o he_o that_o rail_v and_o revile_v shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n for_o four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n first_o strangle_v second_o the_o sword_n three_o ston_a fourthly_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o which_o they_o think_v the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a as_o beza_n affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n hold_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o only_o positive_o but_o privative_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v you_o yield_v the_o homicide_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n who_o real_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n but_o he_o be_v not_o call_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o who_o shedde_v not_o his_o brother_n blood_n although_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o revile_v he_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n give_v as_o much_o to_o anger_v as_o they_o to_o murder_n s_o murder_n areti_n s_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v give_v account_n and_o answer_v for_o that_o his_o anger_n 12.36_o anger_n math._n 12.36_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o the_o former_a as_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v be_v condemn_v already_o before_o god_n s_o god_n augu._n s_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o three_o be_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o petty_a session_n the_o second_o unto_o a_o general_a assize_n the_o three_o to_o martial_a law_n quest_n 2_o be_v then_o some_o of_o these_o mortal_a sin_n some_o venial_a do_v it_o deserve_v condemnation_n to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n but_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n answer_v here_o affirmative_o both_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o last_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v mortal_a the_o first_o to_o wit_n anger_n be_v but_o venial_a and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n deserve_v not_o everlasting_a condemnation_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o last_o to_o call_v one_o fool_n 4._o fool_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purga_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o second_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n like_v the_o general_a answ_n 2_o allowance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o dislike_v the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o unto_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o this_o anger_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr motu_fw-la tendente_fw-la in_o nocumentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o a_o motion_n tend_v to_o hurt_v where_o there_o be_v consent_n and_o so_o that_o motion_n be_v deadly_a sin_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la exit_fw-la lippom._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o not_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o
punish_v fructus_fw-la ira_fw-la lingua_fw-la effraenis_fw-la manus_fw-la incontinentes_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la accusationes_fw-la verbera_fw-la ira._n verbera_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira._n the_o fruit_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o unbridled_a tongue_n a_o quarrel_a hand_n reproach_n accusation_n stroke_n and_o the_o like_a whence_o our_o saviour_n repute_v it_o murder_v in_o this_o place_n how_o light_o soever_o bellarmine_n esteem_v it_o do_v all_o the_o papist_n think_v anger_v a_o venial_a quest_n 2_o sin_n the_o more_o ancient_a papist_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v pomerius_fw-la dom_fw-la 5._o answ_n pentec_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n thus_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n the_o same_o author_n do_v there_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o his_o exposition_n observe_v eight_o degree_n of_o anger_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n amiss_o which_o i_o pass_v by_o because_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n be_v provoke_v through_o zeal_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o against_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v good_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v a_o sudden_a motion_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o deliberate_v anger_n but_o quick_o blow_v over_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n in_o itself_o four_o anger_n join_v with_o some_o small_a desire_n of_o revenge_n or_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o some_o small_a revenge_n this_o also_o say_v he_o be_v venial_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n the_o five_o degree_n be_v when_o anger_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o some_o great_a vengeance_n but_o yet_o be_v conceal_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n come_v no_o further_o neither_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o countenance_n or_o action_n this_o he_o say_v and_o that_o true_o be_v mortal_a the_o six_o be_v when_o internal_a anger_n conceive_v and_o for_o a_o while_n conceal_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v at_o length_n break_v out_o reveal_v itself_o by_o some_o sign_n as_o for_o example_n either_o 1._o by_o some_o frown_a and_o lower_a and_o discontent_a look_n or_o 2._o by_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n from_o the_o party_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o all_o or_o 3._o by_o not_o speak_v unto_o they_o or_o 4._o by_o not_o resaluting_a they_o when_o by_o they_o we_o be_v salute_v the_o seven_o degree_n of_o anger_n be_v conjoin_v with_o some_o reproachful_a word_n as_o fool_n or_o ass_n this_o also_o say_v he_o true_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v anger_n accompany_v with_o some_o real_a harm_n do_v unto_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a this_o be_v also_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o thus_o by_o his_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o degree_n of_o anger_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o anger_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v careful_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o prohibit_v anger_n by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n may_v we_o resist_v and_o quest_n 3_o withstand_v this_o passion_n of_o anger_n the_o remedy_n against_o anger_n be_v either_o in_o other_o that_o be_v not_o to_o provoke_v we_o either_o by_o opprobrious_a word_n or_o injurious_a work_n but_o this_o not_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v namely_o first_o premeditation_n before_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v angry_a ponder_v with_o thyself_o i._o all_o the_o provocation_n reproach_n injury_n and_o wrong_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v prepare_v thyself_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v exasperate_v by_o they_o ii_o ruminate_v with_o thyself_o what_o thy_o duty_n be_v and_o how_o thou_o ought_v in_o patience_n to_o possess_v thy_o soul_n notwithstanding_o all_o cross_n and_o wrong_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o that_o thus_o thou_o may_v arm_v thyself_o against_o they_o iii_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o with_o what_o patience_n he_o suffer_v contempt_n derision_n injury_n yea_o death_n for_o thou_o and_o in_o they_o all_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n or_o as_o a_o dove_n without_o gall_n and_o therefore_o remember_v this_o that_o thou_o may_v imitate_v thy_o master_n herein_o these_o premeditation_n be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o in_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v one_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o anger_n second_o suppress_v it_o within_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o water_n nor_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o angry_a motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n nip_n it_o at_o the_o root_n that_o like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n it_o may_v sudden_o wither_v three_o remember_v how_o unprofitable_a anger_n be_v it_o hurt_v thyself_o it_o harm_n other_o but_o be_v gainful_a to_o none_o four_o observe_v the_o excess_n immoderate_a rage_n and_o anger_n of_o other_o mark_v how_o ill_o it_o become_v they_o yea_o how_o it_o do_v disgrace_v they_o look_v upon_o angry_a man_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n make_v their_o child_n behold_v drunkard_n that_o detest_a it_o in_o another_o thou_o may_v avoid_v it_o in_o thyself_o five_o employ_v thyself_o about_o some_o honest_a and_o lawful_a affair_n that_o thy_o mind_n may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o provocation_n unto_o anger_n otio_fw-la crescunt_fw-la pathemata_fw-la six_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n remember_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n yea_o a_o christian_a endue_v with_o patience_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o clothe_v therewith_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n colos_n 3.12_o james_n 3.17_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v acquit_v thyself_o like_o a_o wiseman_n in_o all_o provocation_n injury_n and_o wrong_n whatsoever_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o without_o a_o cause_n or_o unadvised_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v subitò_fw-la he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n sudden_o or_o causual_o not_o willing_o incense_a himself_n unto_o wrath_n against_o his_o brother_n but_o rash_o overcome_v by_o a_o observe_v 1_o sudden_a passion_n of_o anger_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o we_o voluntary_a and_o deliberate_v anger_n but_o also_o rash_a sudden_a and_o harsh_a anger_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hasty_a of_o spirit_n exalt_v folly_n pro._n 14.29_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v anger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v when_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o good_a root_n or_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v by_o a_o good_a cause_n teach_v we_o that_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a obser_n 2_o to_o the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o or_o anger_n be_v commendable_a if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_n not_o esay_n 4.26_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a anger_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o anger_n be_v quest_n 2_o commendable_a or_o culpable_a two_o thing_n in_o anger_n be_v observable_a first_o radix_fw-la the_o root_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v that_o be_v the_o internal_a affection_n or_o irascible_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o lawful_a without_o any_o hypothesis_n move_v against_o the_o sin_n commit_v without_o any_o displicency_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o this_o more_o plain_o by_o and_o by_o second_o the_o branch_n or_o the_o anger_n itself_o which_o be_v either_o evil_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o or_o first_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a of_o this_o we_o speak_v §_o 4._o second_o unjust_a and_o be_v either_o when_o we_o desire_v our_o own_o revenge_n or_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o our_o own_o gain_n or_o loss_n good_a which_o spring_v either_o from_o a_o cause_n civil_a ira_fw-la choose_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la i_o meddle_v not_o with_o this_o spiritual_a which_o first_o be_v allowable_a and_o warrantable_a religion_n not_o prohibit_v all_o anger_n for_o first_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o second_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a sup_v profitable_a chrys_n sup_v for_o
1_o cor._n 7.5_o therefore_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o consent_v her_o husband_n can_v go_v from_o she_o nay_o though_o there_o be_v consent_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v but_o for_o a_o time_n lesâ—_n the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v they_o whether_o may_v the_o guiltless_a party_n be_v lawful_o quest_n 6_o divorce_v marry_v again_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o adulterous_a or_o not_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n answ_n but_o only_o for_o fornication_n may_v there_o be_v either_o a_o final_a separation_n or_o clean_a dissolution_n of_o marriage_n by_o way_n of_o divorce_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n have_v grant_v liberty_n both_o to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n and_o to_o marry_v again_o because_o this_o be_v question_v or_o rather_o plain_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o will_v first_o confirm_v it_o and_o then_o answer_v what_o they_o can_v object_v against_o it_o our_o proposition_n be_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v again_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v for_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n may_v marry_v again_o with_o other_o but_o never_o one_o with_o another_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o bond_n be_v break_v they_o be_v not_o now_o one_o flesh_n s_o flesh_n hier._n s_o and_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o contract_v marriage_n with_o other_o second_o because_o under_o the_o law_n divorce_n be_v never_o without_o liberty_n of_o a_o new_a choice_n deut._n 24.1_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v divorce_v have_v freedom_n to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n this_o be_v not_o debar_v under_o the_o gospel_n three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o guiltless_a party_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o grievous_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v say_v the_o apostle_n thereby_o show_v that_o marriage_n be_v leave_v we_o by_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o lust_n now_o if_o the_o guiltless_a party_n can_v not_o contain_v neither_o may_v marry_v another_o neither_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v divorce_v deut._n 24.4_o than_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v unto_o any_o by_o any_o law_n four_o we_o may_v confirm_v this_o from_o the_o father_n ambros_n tertul._n 2._o from_o the_o counsel_n council_n mogunt_fw-la triburiens_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o origens_n time_n 4._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n zach._n papa_n cajetan_n ambros_n compsa_n 5._o of_o our_o man_n pet._n mart._n 2.10_o §_o 37_o 38_o 58._o but_o this_o i_o omit_v come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o best_a proof_n five_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o guiltless_a party_n to_o marry_v for_o i_o now_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o guilty_a appear_v plain_o from_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o mat._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n therefore_o for_o fornication_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n matth._n 19.9_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o wheredome_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n therefore_o for_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n both_o to_o put_v away_o and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n likewise_o her_o husband_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o both_o and_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o marry_v person_n may_v dismiss_v one_o another_o for_o adultery_n but_o neither_o party_n may_v marry_v again_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n and_o because_o they_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o this_o place_n they_o object_v many_o thing_n both_o against_o the_o place_n and_o point_n by_o we_o propound_v object_n 2_o first_o durand_n answer_v that_o when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o the_o husband_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o bellarmine_n overthrow_v this_o answer_n by_o a_o threefold_a reason_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o because_o christ_n here_o give_v a_o rule_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o put_v the_o adultress_n to_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n second_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o have_v except_v other_o crime_n that_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n as_o murder_v and_o the_o like_a that_o in_o those_o case_n they_o may_v marrry_v again_o because_o by_o the_o law_n their_o wife_n be_v to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n three_o christ_n speak_v of_o dismission_n but_o proper_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dismiss_v when_o she_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o exception_n object_n 3_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n restrain_v to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v but_o for_o fornication_n so_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o dismiss_v but_o not_o after_o dismission_n to_o marry_v again_o first_o the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o contrary_a unto_o himself_o answ_n 1_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o allow_v a_o separation_n of_o matrimony_n in_o other_o case_n as_o of_o heresy_n infidelity_n and_o vow_v of_o continency_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o separation_n and_o dismission_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n only_o second_o christ_n answer_n have_v not_o satisfy_v if_o answ_n 2_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o divorce_n and_o not_o of_o liberty_n to_o marry_v again_o for_o the_o pharisee_n move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o divorce_n permit_v by_o moses_n law_n after_o the_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v answer_v to_o both_o these_o point_n both_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v dismiss_v their_o wife_n and_o marry_v agaâ—ne_v three_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o woman_n depart_v object_n 4_o from_o her_o husband_n let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a after_o divorce_n to_o marry_v so_o long_o as_o both_o party_n live_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o lawful_a departure_n or_o separation_n to_o wit_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v diametral_o have_v oppose_v his_o master_n christ_n say_v here_o for_o adultery_n there_o may_v be_v a_o divorce_n and_o departure_n paul_n there_o i_o command_v no_o discedat_fw-la let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o a_o separation_n for_o religion_n sake_n or_o for_o affliction_n or_o for_o the_o care_n of_o those_o time_n §_o 7._o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n sect._n 7_o how_o quest_n or_o how_o many_o way_n be_v that_o divorce_n which_o be_v not_o for_o fornication_n a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n first_o if_o she_o which_o be_v divorce_v be_v deprive_v answ_n 1_o of_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v herself_o but_o fall_v unto_o whoredom_n her_o divorce_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n unto_o she_o for_o the_o separation_n not_o be_v lawful_a the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o break_v wherefore_o her_o whoredom_n be_v adultery_n second_o if_o she_o which_o be_v thus_o unlawful_o answ_n 2_o that_o be_v not_o for_o fornication_n separate_v marry_v another_o husband_n she_o commit_v adultery_n because_o she_o be_v yet_o the_o former_a man_n wife_n and_o thus_o also_o her_o divorce_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n three_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v answ_n 3_o thus_o unlawful_o separate_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n because_o he_o couple_v himself_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n and_o thus_o this_o divorce_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n four_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o for_o fornication_n and_o join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n answ_n 4_o unto_o another_o do_v commit_v adultery_n because_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o former_a woman_n husband_n and_o cause_v she_o who_o he_o second_o marry_v to_o commit_v adultery_n because_o she_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n husband_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o unlawful_a separation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n sect._n 8_o and_o root_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v fine_a avoid_v chem._n harm_n fol_z 569._o fine_a object_n §_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v
she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n bellarmine_n the_o matrim_n cap._n 16._o arg._n 1._o urge_v these_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o former_a assertion_n that_o for_o adultery_n one_o may_v dismiss_v another_o but_o neither_o party_n can_v marry_v again_o for_o any_o cause_n during_o life_n christ_n here_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n these_o word_n say_v the_o jesuit_n must_v be_v understand_v general_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o fornication_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v a_o adultress_n who_o be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n and_o the_o innocent_a party_n who_o be_v dismiss_v but_o not_o for_o adultery_n then_o shall_v the_o case_n of_o the_o adultress_n be_v better_a than_o of_o the_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o adulteress_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o second_o marriage_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o restraint_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o usual_a practice_n for_o incontinent_a person_n to_o change_v their_o answ_n 2_o wife_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o adulteress_n case_n be_v not_o so_o good_a second_o the_o innocent_a person_n case_n be_v much_o answ_n 3_o better_a because_o she_o be_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o adulteress_n be_v guilty_a of_o three_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n 1_o corinthian_n 7.11_o answ_n 4_o which_o be_v better_o than_o to_o have_v a_o new_a husband_n four_o if_o she_o can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o froward_a party_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinency_n as_o he_o be_v most_o like_a in_o this_o case_n refuse_v the_o company_n of_o a_o honest_a wife_n to_o be_v give_v over_o then_o have_v the_o innocent_a party_n the_o same_o remedy_n which_o the_o adulteress_n have_v but_o upon_o answ_n 5_o much_o better_a condition_n than_o she_o five_o the_o exception_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n must_v be_v supply_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a willet_n synop_v fol._n 780._o arg._n 2._o verse_n 33_o verse_n 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o we_o see_v here_o that_o perjury_n be_v so_o infamous_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o a_o grievous_a sin_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v perjury_n answ_n pejerare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la falsum_fw-la jurare_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la tui_fw-la sententia_fw-la juraris_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la perjurium_fw-la est_fw-la cicero_n offic_n 3._o perjury_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v false_o but_o not_o to_o perform_v what_o one_o have_v swear_v and_o this_o definition_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o verse_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o perjury_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o oath_n answ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perjury_n namely_o first_o assertorium_fw-la who_o subject_n be_v a_o indicative_a proposition_n which_o show_v something_o this_o perjury_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o obligatorium_fw-la who_o subject_n be_v a_o promissorie_a proposition_n which_o promise_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o this_o perjury_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v more_o palpable_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n rather_o teach_v the_o second_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o verse_n but_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o perjury_n i_o say_v be_v twofold_a first_o apertum_fw-la manifest_a and_o palpable_a second_o palliatum_fw-la cloak_v and_o palliate_v first_o there_o be_v perjurium_fw-la apertum_fw-la manifest_a and_o palpable_a perjury_n why_o do_v man_n thus_o forswear_v themselves_o quest_n 3_o first_o some_o do_v it_o for_o lucre_n sake_n use_v it_o answ_n 1_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v but_o this_o gain_n will_v bring_v leanness_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v like_o geheza_n prey_n which_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o cleave_a leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o second_o some_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v answ_n 2_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v concern_v some_o crime_n before_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a judge_n three_o some_o forswear_v themselves_o that_o so_o answ_n 3_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o pay_v their_o debt_n which_o they_o true_o owe._n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o that_o they_o may_v not_o restore_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v betrust_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v five_o some_o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o perjury_n answ_n 5_o gratify_v their_o friend_n six_o some_o forswear_v themselves_o out_o of_o answ_n 6_o hatred_n unto_o other_o and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o very_a devilish_a practice_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a in_o warrant_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o diverse_a the_o like_a case_n wherein_o man_n care_v not_o what_o they_o swear_v so_o they_o may_v but_o have_v those_o punish_v who_o they_o hate_v why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v this_o quest._n 4_o perjury_n first_o because_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v destroy_v our_o answ_n 1_o soul_n unprofitable_o for_o he_o that_o use_v to_o forswear_v himself_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o credit_v second_o because_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v overtake_v answ_n 2_o herewith_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o disgrace_n &_o a_o byword_n unto_o the_o papist_n turk_n and_o heathen_n amurath_n perceive_v how_o vladislans_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n have_v shameful_o break_v truce_n with_o he_o open_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o league_n be_v write_v and_o which_o vladislans_n have_v swear_v to_o observe_v unto_o christ_n pray_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o revenge_v his_o perjury_n which_o he_o do_v indeed_o the_o papist_n brag_v but_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n make_v i_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o question_n that_o in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o popery_n man_n be_v and_o be_v more_o true_a of_o their_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o their_o oath_n than_o we_o protestant_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o adorn_v that_o profession_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v perjury_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o this_o be_v a_o indignity_n which_o man_n can_v not_o suffer_v then_o much_o less_o god_n no_o good_a or_o honest_a man_n can_v endure_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v thus_o abuse_v unto_o perjury_n how_o detestable_a then_o be_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n to_o swear_v false_o by_o his_o name_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o by_o perjury_n man_n do_v strive_v with_o their_o maker_n hope_v to_o deceive_v he_o by_o their_o fraud_n and_o craft_n they_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a thus_o hope_v to_o beguile_v the_o lord_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o god_n name_n do_v call_v god_n to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o do_v thus_o hasten_v judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o such_o wicked_a man_n fast_o enough_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o by_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v our_o untruth_n provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n for_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v 10.22_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10.22_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o acquit_v such_o a_o one_o in_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v be_v name_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o he_o who_o abuse_v it_o by_o swear_v thereby_o false_o yea_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o false_a swearer_n 3.5_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v estimation_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o honour_v our_o profession_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o offâ—r_v no_o indignity_n to_o our_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v provoke_v just_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o and_o severe_o to_o punish_v we_o then_o let_v we_o careful_o avoid_v all_o perjury_n and_o false_a swear_n second_o there_o be_v perjurium_fw-la palliatum_fw-la a_o palliate_v and_o subtle_a perjury_n when_o man_n take_v a_o oath_n either_o in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o they_o can_v interpret_v their_o oath_n which_o way_n they_o will_v or_o else_o have_v their_o private_a reservation_n and_o crafty_a equivocation_n all_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o
our_o affection_n and_o action_n for_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o righteous_a quest_n 1_o who_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v answ_n the_o righteous_a quest_n 2_o be_v righteousness_n displease_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a answ_n true_o and_o real_a righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o or_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o displease_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o philip._n 3.9_o but_o our_o own_o false_a and_o paint_a righteousness_n be_v quest_n 3_o odious_a unto_o he_o luke_n 18.11_o do_v sinner_n please_v christ_n better_a than_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a or_o why_o do_v he_o prefer_v they_o in_o his_o society_n associate_a himself_o rather_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n then_o with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o not_o erroneous_a answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n no_o where_o commend_v any_o sinner_n except_o only_o those_o who_o repent_v second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v rather_o associate_v himself_o with_o sinner_n than_o answ_n 2_o with_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a namely_o i._o because_o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n ii_o because_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v iii_o because_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o worst_a iv_o because_o sinner_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o those_o who_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o more_o quick_o bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a quest_n 4_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v just_a james_n and_o pure_a peter_n who_o never_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v good_a andrew_n and_o john_n and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v righteous_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n most_o true_o say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v why_o then_o do_v he_o here_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a first_o to_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n sup_n answer_v that_o answ_n 1_o by_o the_o righteous_a our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o vain_a and_o proud_a now_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v these_o who_o be_v thus_o well_o conceit_v and_o persuade_v of_o themselves_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o calling_n answ_n 2_o unto_o repentance_n as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o saint_n luke_n chapt._n 5.32_o and_o by_o saint_n matthew_n here_o for_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n now_o this_o call_n belong_v only_o unto_o sinner_n not_o unto_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la those_o who_o be_v sinner_n he_o call_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o be_v true_o righteous_a he_o call_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v increase_v and_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n v_o s_o v_o carthus_n s_o but_o the_o best_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o repentance_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 5._o but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n sect._n 5_o it_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_o ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o assure_v of_o we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o although_o that_o bless_a communion_n and_o sacrament_n have_v other_o use_n yet_o the_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n thereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o prove_v this_o thus_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a argum._n but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o call_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n bellarmine_n answer_v answ_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o call_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o of_o invite_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 17._o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n 1._o reply_v 1_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v all_o save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v so_o righteous_a that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n but_o such_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o call_v all_o reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n call_v all_o that_o thirst_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v john_n 7.37_o but_o what_o man_n thirst_v more_o than_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o faith_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v already_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n reply_v 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o mat._n 11.28_o but_o these_o be_v they_o which_o labour_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o find_v ease_n thereby_o willet_n synop_n fol._n 636._o argum._n 2._o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o marriage_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereof_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ten_o man_n at_o the_o least_o with_o blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n whence_o the_o house_n itself_o be_v call_v beth-hillula_a the_o house_n of_o praise_n and_o their_o marriage_n song_n hillulim_n praise_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n intimate_a friend_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o sing_v the_o epithalamium_n or_o marriage_n song_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o form_n of_o the_o marriage_n song_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n take_v a_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n afterward_o than_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o have_v thereby_o prepare_v unto_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a building_n bless_a be_v thou_o oh_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v he_o then_o follow_v again_o bless_a art_n thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v create_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n rejoice_v and_o pleasure_n peace_n and_o society_n i_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n let_v there_o sudden_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n in_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o feast_n and_o child_n sweet_a than_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o song_n and_o this_o be_v end_v hâ—â—_n drink_v to_o the_o marry_a couple_n §_o 2._o but_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o sect._n 2_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o it_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n whether_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o not_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr operib_o cap._n 14_o sheweth_z seven_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o
commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v reprehend_v now_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v be_v praise_v do_v consist_v in_o a_o particular_a application_n whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v unto_o himself_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v the_o example_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o argument_n that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v commend_v first_o of_o all_o this_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n unto_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o confide_v be_v confident_a thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a now_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o saint_n matthew_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o woman_n say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n servabor_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o this_o certain_a confidence_n of_o she_o we_o see_v christ_n commend_v and_o praise_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o believe_v be_v this_o saint_n paul_n afterward_o most_o clear_o explicate_v thus_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v a_o extraordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o abraham_n believe_v shall_v altogether_o be_v fulfil_v yea_o fulfil_a in_o he_o although_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v have_v oppose_v &_o object_v many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_a confidentia_fw-la objecti_fw-la but_o also_o subjecti_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la three_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 1.12_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n herein_o do_v describe_v the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o which_o hope_n he_o be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o rom._n 5.4_o he_o say_v hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o event_n whence_o come_v this_o certainty_n i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v render_v and_o restore_v unto_o i_o what_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o thus_o from_o these_o example_n we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n unto_o ourselves_o verse_n 23_o 24._o 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o minstres_n sect._n 1_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n namely_o lawful_a and_o heathenish_a answ_n wherein_o be_v or_o have_v music_n be_v lawful_o quest_n 2_o use_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o godly_a sometime_o in_o their_o joy_n and_o mirth_n as_o david_n ever_o and_o none_o testify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v mat._n 11_o 17._o answ_n 2_o second_o music_n have_v be_v use_v lawful_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a duty_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o place_n 2_o sam._n 6.5_o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o and_o psalm_n 71.22_o quest_n 3_o whether_o be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n a_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a custom_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n use_v two_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o first_o some_o to_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n of_o which_o in_o another_o place_n because_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o and_o second_o some_o to_o augment_v their_o grief_n these_o be_v i._o minstrel_n who_o with_o their_o sad_a tune_n incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o mourning_n now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o first_o some_o play_v on_o pipe_n and_o second_o other_o sounding_z trumpets_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o nobleman_n or_o old_a man_n they_o use_v a_o trumpet_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o child_n they_o use_v a_o pipe_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n cast_v out_o the_o ministrel_n ii_o woman_n there_o be_v which_o be_v hire_v at_o burial_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o augment_v their_o mourning_n and_o to_o incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sorrow_n now_o these_o woman_n beside_o sing_v do_v likewise_o uâ—â—_n some_o outward_a signification_n and_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n to_o move_v the_o company_n and_o more_o strong_o to_o affect_v they_o call_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o mourn_a womâ—n_n and_o send_v for_o the_o skilful_a woman_n jer._n 9.17_o these_o woman_n the_o roman_n call_v preficas_fw-la quasim_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la praefectas_fw-la chief_a or_o skilful_a mourner_n now_o these_o custom_n we_o read_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o be_v only_o borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n among_o the_o gentile_n answ_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_v of_o music_n in_o their_o burial_n namely_o first_o civil_a to_o honour_n and_o adorn_v funeral_n whence_o also_o they_o use_v sometime_o great_a pomp_n and_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o decease_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o tabytha_n act._n 9.39_o now_o this_o cantus_fw-la in_o general_a be_v twofold_a namely_o encomiasticus_n and_o threneticus_n rhod._n 27.26_o second_o philosophical_a to_o show_v that_o when_o any_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n 128._o 129._o where_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o grecian_n and_o thracian_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a observe_v we_o must_v rejoice_v rather_o than_o mourn_v why_o must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o good_a quest_n 5_o friend_n or_o ally_n first_o because_o death_n be_v better_a to_o such_o than_o life_n answ_n eccles_n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o death_n be_v best_a of_o all_o unto_o such_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o this_o world_n be_v a_o evil_a world_n in_o itself_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o evil_a unto_o the_o righteous_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o ii_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o by_o death_n we_o be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o philip._n 1.23_o three_o solaminis_fw-la their_o next_o use_n of_o music_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v may_v be_v lighten_v and_o comfort_v because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o exceed_v our_o bound_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n four_o idololatricus_n they_o have_v a_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o music_n at_o their_o
and_o will_v tell_v god_n he_o owe_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n because_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o forsake_v such_o thing_n these_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o and_o now_o as_o palpable_a pass_v by_o second_o some_o weave_v a_o garment_n of_o linsy-wolsie_n and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o they_o yea_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o for_o it_o these_o be_v they_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o first_o justification_n wrought_v by_o god_n and_o of_o a_o second_o wrought_v by_o ourselves_o but_o these_o two_o justification_n be_v like_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v together_o or_o the_o foot_n of_o daniel_n image_n which_o be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o will_v not_o solder_v together_o dan._n 2.42_o yea_o this_o distinction_n be_v direct_o deny_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o three_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o good_a work_n merit_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o or_o by_o some_o extend_v or_o stretch_v of_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o for_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o be_v save_v four_o they_o have_v another_o merit_n which_o free_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n whence_o come_v purgatory_n and_o pardon_n but_o god_n pardon_v all_o together_o and_o reserve_v no_o anger_n when_o he_o remit_v but_o forgive_v and_o forget_v at_o once_o certain_o all_o merit_n of_o man_n derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o can_v by_o our_o work_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a roman_n 4.13_o 14._o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o not_o then_o work_v and_o labour_n at_o all_o answ_n we_o must_v and_o that_o with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n read_v philippian_n 2.12_o 13._o hebrew_n 12.4_o ephesian_n 5.14_o and_o 2_o peter_n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o but_o of_o this_o large_o before_o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 28_o verse_n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n object_n the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o ourselves_o argue_v thus_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n require_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o be_v no_o particular_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o special_a mercy_n but_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n in_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n therefore_o a_o justify_v faith_n require_v no_o such_o particular_a persuasion_n or_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n the_o assumption_n bellarmine_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justify_v cap._n 8._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o answer_v yea_o lord_n whereupon_o christ_n add_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o major_n that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o a_o temporary_a faith_n answ_n 1_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n second_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o many_o answ_n 2_o thing_n in_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v beside_o special_a mercy_n and_o that_o none_o can_v apprehend_v special_a mercy_n except_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o if_o the_o learned_a reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o answer_n prosecute_v and_o how_o gross_o the_o cardinal_n sophisticate_v not_o conclude_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n let_v he_o read_v chamier_n tom._n 3._o f._n 408_o 409._o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap_n 4._o §_o 1._o ad_fw-la 8._o three_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n answ_n 3_o in_o recover_v of_o their_o sight_n a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v have_v suffice_v these_o blind_a man_n four_o these_o blind_a man_n believe_v not_o only_a answ_n 4_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o but_o be_v also_o persuade_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o say_v oh_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o verse_n 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v verse_n 29_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o §_o 1._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n sect._n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n quest_n 1_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o answ_n 1_o necessity_n for_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v they_o without_o touch_v if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v have_v do_v many_o great_a work_n only_o by_o his_o word_n second_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o idle_a action_n or_o a_o answ_n 2_o thing_n do_v without_o any_o special_a end_n for_o christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o one_o regard_n or_o another_o three_o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o he_o touch_v answ_n 3_o their_o eye_n for_o these_o cause_n namely_o i._n perhaps_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o first_o neither_o can_v man_n restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a john_n 9.30_o 31._o neither_o second_o can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a john_n 10.21_o ii_o christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n to_o show_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o medicine_n but_o that_o his_o touch_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o he_o desire_v or_o cure_v of_o what_o malady_n soever_o as_o with_o his_o word_n at_o other_o time_n he_o still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o wave_n iii_o christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o visible_a or_o sensible_a mean_n he_o may_v help_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a power_n as_o we_o see_v in_o naaman_n i_o think_v say_v he_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sore_a and_o have_v strike_v it_o over_o the_o place_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o so_o have_v cure_v my_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o touch_v i_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v cure_v i_o but_o now_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v christ_n teach_v these_o that_o thereby_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n may_v be_v the_o great_a iv_o christ_n touch_v they_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o observe_v 1_o utility_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o that_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n the_o mean_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o and_o such_o wish_a end_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v ordain_v first_o meat_n and_o apparel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n second_o medicine_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sickness_n or_o procure_v of_o health_n three_o repentance_n sorrow_n and_o hearty_a contrition_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n four_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o illuminate_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n five_o prayer_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o as_o a_o general_a antidote_n against_o all_o evil_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n in_o temporal_a thing_n undo_v themselves_o and_o they_o by_o idleness_n game_n prodigality_n pride_n drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o in_o sickness_n despise_v and_o sleight_n physic_n although_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n be_v not_o altogether_o contemn_v by_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o wave_v that_o spiritual_a and_o bloody_a combat_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n hebrew_n 12.4_o answ_n 4_o four_o those_o who_o desire_v internal_a light_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o neglect_v the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 5_o five_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a but_o sleight_n and_o forget_v prayer_n 1_o thessalonian_o
from_o the_o custom_n of_o so_o do_v which_o be_v among_o they_o rhâ—ding_n hence_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gentile_n synagogium_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n synagoga_fw-la and_o by_o the_o christian_n synaxis_n second_o this_o word_n synagogue_n sometime_o be_v answ_n 2_o take_v for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o convene_v and_o meet_v together_o sometime_o for_o the_o assembly_n itself_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o act_v 13.43_o three_o some_o distinguish_v between_o a_o synagogue_n answ_n 3_o and_o the_o synâ—driâ—â—_n or_o sâ—â—bodrim_n by_o the_o former_a understanding_n a_o place_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a a_o place_n for_o court_n and_o the_o dispatch_n of_o politic_a and_o civil_a affair_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o general_o true_a because_o they_o be_v sometime_o unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o judge_n and_o punish_v in_o they_o both_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n mat._n 10.17_o mark_n 13.9_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v touch_v upon_o chap._n 4.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v may_v be_v divulge_v according_a to_o that_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o secret_n publish_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n mat._n 10._o and_o 28.20_o now_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o that_o it_o may_v equal_o be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o mark_v 14.9_o ii_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v calumniate_v and_o slander_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o corner_n joh._n 18.20_o observe_v we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o act_n 5.20_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o act_n 9.20_o and_o 13.14_o 44._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_o permit_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o effect_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o all_o redemption_n life_n peace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v effect_n of_o preach_v be_v offer_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o of_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o object_n 1_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swing_n mat._n 7.6_o now_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o some_o acts._n 16.6_o and_o â—â—_o 22_o and_o hence_o paul_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a act._n 18.6_o and_o 19.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o direct_a and_o particular_a prohibition_n there_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o neither_o respect_v jew_n nor_o gentile_n bond_n nor_o free_a quest_n 4_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n those_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o corner_n secret_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o jude_n 4._o here_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v first_o of_o private_a read_n or_o conserve_n together_o of_o what_o have_v be_v public_o teach_v nor_o second_o of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v of_o man_n own_o family_n but_o three_o of_o doctrine_n which_o hate_v or_o at_o least_o fly_v the_o light_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o hide_v themselves_o and_o conceal_v their_o faith_n whereas_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3._o certain_o great_a and_o heavy_a be_v the_o calumny_n that_o arise_v by_o unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v just_o guilty_a hereof_o for_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3.20_o christ_n we_o see_v teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 14_o and_o 15_o and_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o or_o always_o true_a which_o object_n 2_o be_v public_o teach_v therefore_o private_a preach_v may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o public_a first_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v answ_n 1_o a_o turncoat_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_v and_o meet_v only_o secret_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v second_o that_o which_o be_v public_o preach_v answ_n 2_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o obscurity_n three_o they_o who_o meet_v in_o corner_n and_o sleight_n answ_n 3_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n either_o i._o teach_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o then_o do_v wicked_o or_o ii_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n and_o then_o they_o be_v either_o malicious_a and_o envious_a in_o desire_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o cowardly_a and_o timorous_a in_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o justify_v and_o own_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o man_n do_v no_o evil_a then_o why_o need_v they_o conceal_v and_o hide_v themselves_o §_o 2._o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heal_v or_o cure_v answ_n 1_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o proper_o signify_v to_o cure_v or_o heal_v because_o it_o signify_v to_o cure_v by_o mean_n and_o to_o heal_v by_o medicine_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o whence_o a_o part_n of_o physic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o some_o distinction_n of_o word_n be_v observe_v as_o for_o example_n i._o to_o give_v physic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o may_v be_v without_o effect_n for_o many_o physician_n use_v the_o mean_n when_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v unto_o health_n ii_o to_o give_v physic_n with_o good_a success_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o cure_v though_o without_o second_o cause_n and_o iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o to_o heal_v whether_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n and_o v._o a_o man_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o heal_v when_o effectual_o he_o cure_v or_o recover_v whether_o by_o physic_n as_o earthly_a physician_n do_v or_o by_o a_o word_n as_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n here_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o heal_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o answ_n use_v sickness_n and_o disease_n thus_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o sickness_n as_o cast_v man_n down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o as_o only_o weaken_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sickness_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n namely_o i._o some_o be_v more_o easy_o cure_v and_o heal_v and_o ii_o some_o be_v more_o hardly_o cure_v &_o heal_v and_o iii_o some_o be_v incurable_a and_o impossible_a by_o man_n to_o be_v heal_v but_o christ_n â—â—â—es_v all_o sickness_n disease_n three_o all_o heal_v all_o sickness_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o answ_n 3_o i._n not_o that_o he_o heal_v singula_fw-la generum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o all_o sickness_n for_o there_o be_v many_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a who_o be_v not_o cure_v nor_o ii_o
not_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n iv_o they_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v not_o invent_v other_o sacrifice_n beside_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n v._o they_o shall_v consider_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lop_v off_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o church_n take_v away_o from_o their_o laity_n the_o cup_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v both_o plain_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o consider_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v second_o they_o err_v here_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o answ_n 2_o profession_n and_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n certain_o outward_a thing_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o thereunto_o be_v available_a only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n cohere_v and_o go_v together_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o dream_v of_o a_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n for_o whosoever_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o apostate_n samaritans_n n._n second_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o answ_n 2_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o woman_n speech_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n or_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o and_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o one_o of_o their_o city_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o disgrace_n christ_n more_o than_o by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n 8.49_o samaritane_n joh._n 8.49_o so_o inveterate_a be_v the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n why_o be_v the_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a unto_o the_o quest_n 5_o jew_n first_o because_o they_o be_v gentile_n possess_v answ_n 1_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v 2_o king_n 17._o second_o the_o jew_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v idolater_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n but_o ii_o more_o under_o salmanassar_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o among_o they_o five_o nation_n or_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o heathenish_a people_n with_o their_o household_n and_o country_n god_n 9.14_o god_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o or_o rather_o seven_o sort_n of_o idolater_n 2_o king_n 17._o who_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o punish_v with_o lion_n three_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n because_o answ_n 3_o they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n read_v ezra_n 41.2.10_o nehem._n 41._o etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o affliction_n 11.4.8_o affliction_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o and_o 11.4.8_o the_o samaritan_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o kin_n unto_o themv._fw-mi four_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hateful_a unto_o answ_n 4_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n admit_v and_o embrace_v only_o the_o pentatenâ—h_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n carthus_n s_o and_o five_o because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n answ_n 5_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n build_v one_o in_o garizim_n which_o be_v found_v by_o sanballat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n the_o defender_n of_o stranger_n 2_o macch._n 6.2_o and_o joseph_n antiq._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o about_o this_o the_o woman_n dispute_v with_o christ_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n be_v this_o because_o jacob_n erect_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 33.20_o and_o because_o simeon_n and_o levy_v and_o judah_n and_o issachar_n and_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n stand_v upon_o this_o mountain_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v over_o jordan_n deut._n 27.12_o observe_v 2_o from_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v read_v these_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n will_v love_v those_o who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o hate_v those_o who_o hate_v his_o church_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o church_n gen._n 15.14_o psalm_n 129.5_o exod._n 23.22_o deut._n 33.29_o esa_n 29.7_o and_o 41.11_o and_o 60.12_o jerem._n 12.14_o acts._n 7.7_o quest_n 6_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n reject_v and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n reade_n deut._n 32.9_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 17.8_o zachar._n 2.8_o and_o 12.2.3.9_o and_o 14.12_o judg._n 5.31_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.22_o esa_n 49.25_o joel_n 3.2_o philip._n 1.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a man_n to_o oppose_v the_o religious_a or_o religion_n of_o christ_n egone_o ausim_fw-la vel_fw-la joco_fw-la lacessere_fw-la august_n object_n 1_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v object_v saul_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n act._n 8._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n answer_n but_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o quest_n 7_o how_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a oppose_v answ_n 1_o first_o accusando_fw-la by_o accuse_v of_o they_o unjust_o of_o any_o crime_n answ_n 2_o second_o deridendo_fw-la by_o deride_v and_o scoff_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n answ_n 3_o three_o impediendo_fw-la by_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o religion_n by_o take_v away_o in_o toto_fw-la or_o lessen_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 4_o four_o odiendo_fw-la by_o hate_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n a_o ∣_o sw_n 3_o o._n three_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o but_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2_o king_n 17.6.18.20.23_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v replenish_v with_o heathen_n either_o by_o salmanassar_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o or_o by_o esar_n haddon_n object_n 2_o ezra_n 4.2_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelite_n john_n 4.20_o yea_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o jew_n for_o in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o lead_v any_o city_n into_o captivity_n they_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o leave_v some_o and_o to_o reserve_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o true_a inhabitant_n as_o jerem._n 52.16_o and_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o and_o 25.12_o answ_n 1_o first_o when_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o some_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o as_o jer._n 52.16_o and_o therefore_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o second_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o that_o answ_n 2_o i._n because_o none_o know_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.26_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o message_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ii_o because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n upon_o this_o message_n send_v one_o priest_n unto_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o 2_o king_n 17.28_o three_o their_o profess_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o jew_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o hagaren_n call_v themselves_o saracen_n when_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v
the_o plot_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o persecuter_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n every_o persecution_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o abide_v it_o or_o by_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o objection_n be_v nonsense_n david_n by_o flight_n escape_v the_o train_n which_o saul_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o and_o his_o escape_n and_o preservation_n do_v more_o magnify_v and_o illustrate_v god_n glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecuter_n at_o the_o first_o yea_o we_o see_v what_o elegant_a psalm_n david_n compose_v in_o his_o flight_n wherein_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o have_v make_v his_o foot_n like_o heart_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a to_o flee_v away_o answ_n 3_o three_o these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n by_o persecution_n we_o be_v make_v better_o and_o call_v home_o unto_o god_n be_v ambiguous_a also_o for_o herein_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o persecution_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o better_o &_o to_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o persecution_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o only_o by_o accident_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a primary_n and_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v i._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o always_o lawful_a namely_o either_o first_o when_o flight_n hinder_v our_o vocation_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o flee_v but_o call_v peter_n a_o devil_n for_o persuade_v he_o unto_o it_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v the_o work_n undo_v for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v or_o second_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o thus_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n forbid_v peter_n to_o flee_v from_o rome_n because_o he_o shall_v suffer_v there_o now_o ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a to_o flee_v and_o decline_v persecution_n as_o we_o see_v by_o joseph_n and_o mary_n who_o flee_v and_o paul_n act_v 9.25_o and_o 14.6_o and_o 17.14_o and_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 12.15_o quest_n 5_o if_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a sometime_o unlawful_a then_o how_o may_v we_o regulate_v ourselves_o or_o know_v when_o we_o may_v flee_v and_o when_o we_o may_v not_o answ_n let_v we_o moderate_v and_o square_v ourselves_o herein_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n namely_o rule_v 1_o first_o never_o flee_v except_o thou_o be_v persecute_v we_o must_v not_o run_v away_o for_o idleness_n as_o some_o do_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o question_v or_o flee_v for_o fear_n as_o jonas_n do_v before_o he_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n the_o text_n here_o be_v plain_a when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n give_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v no_o flight_n nor_o departure_n for_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v for_o cowardliness_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o we_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o flight_n let_v we_o respect_n god_n glory_n and_o before_o we_o flee_v serious_o consider_v all_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o both_o side_n whether_o in_o probability_n god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v by_o our_o stay_n or_o by_o our_o go_n for_o that_o must_v be_v our_o first_o and_o main_a scope_n three_o we_o must_v before_o we_o flee_v respect_v the_o offend_a rule_n 3_o of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n careful_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o give_v of_o offence_n unto_o any_o now_o weak_a christian_n be_v offend_v often_o by_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o too_o swift_a fly_v of_o the_o minister_n who_o leave_v their_o charge_n and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n upon_o every_o jealousy_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o good_a leader_n the_o first_o in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o last_o out_o the_o first_o to_o assail_v and_o the_o last_o to_o retire_v and_o by_o their_o example_n animate_v their_o people_n and_o barten_v they_o on_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o we_o must_v before_o we_o flee_v respect_v our_o rule_n 4_o office_n and_o function_n examine_v whether_o that_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o our_o flight_n or_o not_o christ_n here_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o thereby_o show_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o by_o their_o departure_n hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o their_o flight_n forsake_v their_o function_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v without_o persecution_n to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o must_v go_v unto_o another_o to_o preach_v because_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o their_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n thus_o paul_n be_v persecute_v flee_v but_o he_o preach_v whether_o soever_o he_o go_v act._n 14.6_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o send_v for_o minister_n shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o flight_n and_o beware_v they_o flee_v not_o with_o jonas_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o if_o one_o city_n persecute_v they_o they_o must_v flee_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n put_v out_o the_o lord_n talon_n to_o usury_n and_o labour_n to_o improve_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n benefit_n among_o who_o they_o live_v five_o in_o our_o flight_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o enemy_n rule_n 5_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o they_o be_v so_o exasperate_v and_o incense_v against_o some_o particular_a minister_n that_o his_o presence_n do_v but_o make_v they_o sin_n more_o grievous_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n more_o malicious_o and_o cruel_o than_o they_o may_v lawful_o depart_v medio_fw-la depart_v chem._n harm_n fol._n 1043._o medio_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o seven_o rule_n six_o in_o our_o flight_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o place_n rule_n 6_o wherein_o and_o person_n with_o who_o we_o live_v for_o if_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v hasten_v anger_n and_o fury_n and_o judgement_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o lot_n departure_n do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n than_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o depart_v but_o labour_n rather_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o to_o withhold_v judgement_n from_o they_o by_o counsel_v advise_v admonish_a and_o reprove_v of_o they_o and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o until_o either_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o particular_a command_n call_v we_o away_o or_o until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v instruction_n admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o hate_v we_o for_o it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o all_o as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v against_o lot_n now_o if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v she_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o command_n or_o vision_n or_o voice_n from_o god_n as_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n have_v who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o they_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o flee_v hence_o or_o as_o joseph_n have_v mat._n 2.13_o then_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o depart_v rule_n 7_o seven_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o flight_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o only_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n bear_v a_o personal_a hatred_n and_o grudge_v against_o he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o procure_v his_o departure_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n chemnitius_n harmony_n fol._n 1043._o medio_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v it_o that_o that_o pastor_n sin_n against_o and_o break_v
this_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o ii_o when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v that_o denial_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o elsewhere_o the_o phrase_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o mark_v 8.30_o luke_n 9.26_o where_o this_o addition_n be_v put_v and_o of_o my_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la moveme_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v man_n to_o deny_v christ_n whether_o hatred_n ignorance_n fear_n or_o shame_n but_o de_fw-la actu_fw-la negandi_fw-la of_o the_o denial_n itself_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v this_o he_o threaten_v and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n whence_o we_o observe_v that_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n observe_v and_o do_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v christ_n from_o we_o how_o be_v christ_n deny_v quest_n 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v many_o way_n or_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a denial_n of_o christ_n namely_o either_o first_o internal_a which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n either_o i._o direct_v when_o in_o heart_n a_o man_n utter_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ii_o indirect_a when_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v i_o not_o poverty_n lest_o i_o deny_v thou_o prov._n 30.9_o second_o externall_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o direct_v when_o a_o man_n deni_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o total_a when_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o lord_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o atheist_n who_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n no_o trinity_n psalm_n 14.1_o or_o second_o partial_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o two_o when_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 3.13_o john_n 9.22_o and_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o anti-christ_n do_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o or_o ii_o indirect_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o when_o man_n deny_v christ_n in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n whosoever_o do_v think_v amiss_o either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o valentinian_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v true_a man_n second_o the_o arrian_n deny_v his_o deity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n three_o the_o epicure_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n four_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.27_o five_o adam_n deny_v god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n six_o the_o pelâ—gians_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o seven_o the_o socinian_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n eight_o those_o deny_v christ_n who_o forsake_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v embrace_v instead_o of_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o word_n humane_a tradition_n and_o superstitious_a vanity_n or_o ii_o when_o man_n profess_v not_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v and_o hold_v they_o deny_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o silence_n or_o speech_n some_o speak_v false_a against_o their_o conscience_n deny_v that_o open_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a second_o some_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v for_o fear_n three_o some_o speak_v of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n out_o of_o malice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v matthew_n 28.13.15_o they_o offend_v here_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n who_o either_o first_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n do_v who_o say_v he_o have_v â—_o devil_n or_o as_o pope_n julius_n 2_o do_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v eat_v bacon_n al_n despetto_fw-it del_fw-it dio_fw-mi even_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n or_o second_o when_o man_n assent_v unto_o error_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o truth_n math._n 26.70_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o accept_v of_o error_n deny_v and_o forsake_v christ_n three_o they_o also_o deny_v christ_n who_o silence_n and_o conceal_v their_o profession_n who_o smother_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o suffer_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o religion_n to_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 9.20_o and_o 12_o 42._o etc._n etc._n who_o either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o at_o least_o be_v unwilling_a to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n who_o demand_n or_o desire_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o peter_z 3.15_o yea_o many_o think_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o elude_v by_o ambiguous_a answer_n all_o question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o religion_n they_o love_v like_a or_o embrace_v thus_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v religion_n do_v plain_o unmask_v and_o discover_v a_o denier_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o conceal_v some_o truth_n yea_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v unto_o another_o city_n if_o we_o be_v persecute_v where_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v sure_o conceal_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v hide_v some_o truth_n sometime_o and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o we_o must_v neither_o hide_v all_o truth_n neither_o some_o particular_a truth_n sometime_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o flee_v from_o persecution_n and_o conceal_v of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o precept_n for_o the_o one_o and_o a_o prohibition_n for_o the_o other_o but_o i_o omit_v these_o two_o answ_n 3_o three_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a profession_n of_o religion_n namely_o i_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v place_v in_o good_a work_n that_o be_v when_o our_o work_n may_v be_v know_v before_o our_o religion_n and_o ii_o a_o profession_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o open_a confession_n quatenus_fw-la fit_n ore_fw-la of_o all_o the_o principle_n &_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n now_o the_o first_o profession_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o necessary_a always_o we_o must_v never_o show_v forth_o or_o perform_v any_o work_n opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o some_o serious_a occasion_n second_o christ_n be_v indirect_o deny_v in_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v fivefold_a namely_o i._o when_o protestant_n deny_v christ_n by_o a_o wicked_a life_n 2_o timoth._n 3.5_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v titus_n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o warfare_n of_o professor_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2.12_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v not_o these_o deni_v christ_n ii_o when_o professor_n talk_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o religion_n but_o show_v forth_o no_o religious_a work_n or_o performance_n not_o be_v careful_a that_o way_n to_o confess_v christ_n iii_o when_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n philip._n 2.5_o iv_o when_o his_o word_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o v._o when_o we_o neglect_v salvation_n trample_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o slight_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n by_o he_o read_v hebr._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o acts._n 3.14_o and_o 13.46_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a whether_o direct_a or_o indirect_a because_o
the_o law_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v now_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n namely_o answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n tax_v and_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n to_o his_o first_o answer_n we_o answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n reply_n 1_o first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v reply_n 2_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o second_o answer_n we_o answer_v likewise_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o reply_v 3_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n than_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o reply_n 4_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v which_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v concern_v the_o quest_n 1_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o outward_a decency_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a tradition_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n or_o convocation_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o direct_a the_o church_n in_o the_o approve_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o tradition_n three_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v answ_n 3_o or_o ratify_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o both_o constitution_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o as_o all_o civil_a law_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.26_o 40._o four_o although_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n answ_n 4_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n how_o may_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 2_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v from_o humane_a and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n by_o these_o four_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o true_a tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o consentaneous_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o deduce_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o word_n second_o true_a tradition_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o promote_a both_o of_o piety_n and_o external_a and_o internal_a worship_n three_o true_a tradition_n make_v for_o the_o order_n decorum_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o the_o papist_n be_v matth._n 23.4_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n verse_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v the_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v answ_n 1_o first_o child_n can_v never_o honour_v and_o love_v parent_n that_o be_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n enough_o because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o every_o precept_n answ_n 2_o second_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o virtuous_a father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v than_o a_o vicious_a mother_n and_o contrary_o a_o virtuous_a mother_n more_o than_o a_o vicious_a father_n because_o there_o be_v tantundem_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la a_o natural_a relation_n to_o both_o but_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n only_o to_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a we_o be_v command_v principal_o to_o love_v our_o heavenly_a father_n best_o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o love_v those_o best_a next_o he_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o love_n and_o most_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o purity_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o positive_o and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n understand_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o the_o father_n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v then_o with_o the_o schoolman_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v then_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o when_o we_o love_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n quadratus_n tale_n as_o they_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n than_o we_o love_v they_o as_o certain_a principle_n of_o our_o natural_a beginning_n and_o be_v now_o the_o father_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a cause_n of_o beginning_n then_o the_o mother_n because_o the_o father_n be_v principium_fw-la per_fw-la medum_fw-la agentis_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la patientis_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la and_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o father_n and_o mother_n secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la generationis_fw-la than_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a cause_n of_o the_o child_n then_o the_o mother_n be_v if_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 26._o art_n 10._o and_o arist_n etheâ—_n lib._n 8._o and_o anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 8._o and_o aurtum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 60_o b._n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o love_n towards_o child_n then_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v then_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o the_o philosopher_n say_v because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o certain_a that_o the_o child_n be_v she_o than_o the_o father_n be_v that_o be_v his_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o child_n but_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v she_o ii_o because_o hence_o the_o mother_n love_v the_o child_n better_o than_o the_o father_n do_v arist_n lib_n 9_o ethic_n iii_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n it_o have_v the_o body_n and_o matter_n from_o she_o and_o but_o only_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n arist_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la animal_n lib._n 1._o iv_o because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o afflict_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o do_v more_o lament_v the_o adversity_n thereof_o than_o his_o father_n do_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o a_o wise_a son_n rejoice_v his_o father_n but_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o heaviness_n to_o his_o mother_n from_o whence_o some_o say_v that_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o natural_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a do_v more_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n than_o the_o mother_n do_v but_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n which_o natural_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a do_v more_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n and_o cross_n of_o their_o child_n than_o the_o father_n do_v but_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o nor_o persuade_v my_o reader_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o discuss_v v._o because_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v more_o laborious_a
that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hypocrisy_n or_o pride_n or_o sinister_a respect_n or_o secret_a end_n or_o the_o like_a for_o which_o they_o scandalize_v they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o they_o sinister_o imagine_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ease_n john_n 6.60_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.16.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o satan_n do_v continual_o raise_v up_o some_o enemy_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o no_o age_n have_v or_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o some_o who_o therein_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.13_o and_o 4.1_o and_z 5_o 17_o 40._o and_o 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v although_o the_o profession_n or_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v scandalize_v yea_o compass_v about_o with_o calumny_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v calumniate_v luke_n 2.34_o and_o 12.51_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v report_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v child_n to_o have_v be_v nicolaitan_o with_o other_o wicked_a scandal_n slander_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v expect_v opposition_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v the_o better_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i._o by_o a_o constant_a resolution_n that_o no_o detraction_n derision_n slander_n nor_o reproach_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o by_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n ephes_n 5.15_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v or_o fall_v out_o but_o avoid_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o some_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v despise_v read_v matth._n 13.57_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 6.3_o john_n 7.41_o 47._o ii_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v somewhat_o popular_a and_o not_o so_o strict_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o some_o stumble_v at_o christ_n when_o they_o say_v why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o matth._n 9.11_o john_n 8.48_o iii_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o the_o religious_a be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o under_o the_o rod_n matth._n 26.31_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 15.19_o iv_o some_o be_v offend_v even_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n acts._n 28.22_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.23_o and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v acts._n 4.2_o and_o 13.45_o etc._n etc._n or_o second_o because_o christ_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.18_o or_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n by_o christ_n death_n or_o be_v free_v from_o death_n by_o he_o who_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o death_n and_o subject_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o of_o christ_n death_n luke_n 24._o and_o hence_o the_o christian_n be_v make_v a_o mocking-stock_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n john_n 6.52.60_o or_o four_o because_o christ_n abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n acts._n or_o five_o because_o he_o give_v salvation_n free_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v of_o we_o matth._n 9.3_o philip._n 3.9_o or_o sixthly_a some_o be_v offend_v because_o religion_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o sometime_o to_o follow_v and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o seven_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o liberal_a and_o free_a in_o reprehend_v of_o they_o matthew_z 15.12_o john_n 8.33_o 45._o or_o eighthly_a some_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a objection_n and_o cavil_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o heretic_n now_o these_o and_o all_o other_o cause_n of_o offence_n we_o shall_v cautelous_o avoid_v and_o let_v nothing_o make_v we_o stumble_v at_o christ_n or_o at_o religion_n §_o 3._o ut_fw-la scandala_fw-la that_o offence_n shall_v come_v sect._n 3_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n be_v woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o many_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v therein_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o offence_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n scandala_fw-la to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v what_o be_v a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n quest_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o answ_n 1_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o halt_v because_o a_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o halt_v and_o fall_v some_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o crooked_a part_n of_o the_o trap_n whereunto_o the_o bait_n be_v fasten_v upon_o which_o the_o creature_n eat_v and_o gnaw_v pull_v the_o trap_n down_o upon_o itself_o suidas_n second_o or_o the_o word_n scandal_n come_v from_o answ_n 2_o the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o the_o syriac_a for_o syrus_n say_v that_o machshula_n a_o scandal_n come_v from_o cesal_n impingo_fw-la to_o beat_v knock_z or_o dash_v against_o it_o now_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o michshol_a a_o scandal_n come_v from_o the_o root_n casal_n which_o signify_v to_o offend_v and_o therefore_o to_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v do_v signify_v a_o give_a occasion_n unto_o other_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o hurt_v themselves_o three_o more_o particular_o this_o word_n scandal_n answ_n 3_o be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o sometime_o for_o evil_a loss_n and_o a_o impediment_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ii_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n thus_o the_o athenian_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o paul_n who_o heart_n burn_v and_o who_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v their_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o iii_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o tentation_n whereby_o our_o brother_n be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n now_o these_o two_o latter_a proper_o be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o not_o the_o rst_a the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v offend_v we_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n yea_o many_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n scandalize_v yea_o we_o must_v expect_v temptation_n and_o provocation_n from_o other_o unto_o evil_n that_o so_o we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o prevent_v they_o quest_n 2_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v there_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n or_o scandal_n namely_o first_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n which_o be_v give_v and_o this_o offence_n be_v either_o i._o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o respect_v first_o a_o man_n self_n that_o be_v either_o i._o his_o gain_n pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n now_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v other_o unto_o adultery_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o murder_n or_o lie_v or_o theft_n or_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o ii_o his_o pride_n not_o care_v who_o be_v offend_v sic_fw-la volo_fw-la thus_o i_o will_v do_v let_v other_o think_v what_o they_o will_v i_o care_v not_o now_o these_o be_v blame-worthy_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o brethren_n in_o envy_n as_o because_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v they_o in_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v bear_v that_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o offend_v they_o at_o all_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o our_o power_n for_o if_o we_o willing_o offend_v these_o little_a one_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v free_a we_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o woe_n denounce_v in_o the_o text._n or_o second_o these_o voluntary_a offence_n respect_v our_o brethren_n when_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v
a_o council_n in_o determine_v of_o a_o case_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 737._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n raze_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o p._n 451._o 452._o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o general_n question_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o how_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a objection_n make_v by_o the_o separatist_n full_o confute_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v and_o see_v let_v he_o reaâ—e_v mr._n bernard_n against_o the_o separatist_n pag._n 220._o 221._o §_o 2._o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o sect._n 2_o why_o must_v witness_n here_o be_v call_v first_o quest_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o answ_n 1_o deny_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o he_o offend_v again_o and_o answ_n 2_o three_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrong_n have_v do_v what_o argum._n 3_o become_v he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v carthus_n s_o §_o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o separatist_n object_n here_o against_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o strict_o take_v as_o man_n do_v now_o use_v it_o but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_n or_o infidel_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a psalm_n 26.5_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v the_o word_n assembly_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o prov._n 5.4_o and_o act_v 19.32.39.40_o in_o which_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n second_o beza_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v it_o as_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n assemble_v who_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o those_o day_n which_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o num._n 35.12_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 20.6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o exposition_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n against_o it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o thus_o urge_v this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o where_n christ_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o church_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o church_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n verse_n 20._o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o publican_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o who_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n but_o unless_o her_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v hard_o yea_o unequal_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o can_v err_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o answ_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church_n censure_v and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o right_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.34_o and_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 33._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o further_a clear_v and_o full_o prove_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 78._o &_o epise_v daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la p._n 100_o four_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n answ_n 4_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o forecited_n author_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o yield_v some_o sound_a reason_n or_o other_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n five_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o answ_n 5_o in_o inflict_v of_o censure_n or_o define_v of_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n or_o determine_v of_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o here_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o judge_v six_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a answ_n 6_o church_n for_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o it_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n tarmerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la sess_v 13._o produce_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o decide_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o
under_o his_o sect._n 2_o charge_n §_o 2._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n arguiug_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v judge_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o something_o moreful_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n first_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o three_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o shall_v judge_v in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n genes_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o second_o delegate_v and_o derive_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o some_o shall_v judge_v assessoriè_fw-fr as_o judge_n lateral_a or_o assistant_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n iii_o some_o shall_v judge_v by_o approbation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o judgement_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2._o second_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n answ_n 2_o i._n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o according_a unto_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o that_o be_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o ii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o bring_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o both_o do_v and_o say_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v iii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o example_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o exemplar_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1827._o §_o ult_n §_o 3._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o erroneous_a quest_n 1_o and_o heretical_a concern_v it_o first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o answ_n 1_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptâ—â—s_fw-la in_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v here_o erroneous_a who_o divide_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v which_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o chiliastes_n and_o millenaries_n be_v also_o here_o erroneous_a now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v danaeus_n 29._o prateol_n 347._o bâ—et_n 128._o ii_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o mr._n bedwell_n show_v the_o contrary_a iii_o some_o hold_v a_o double_a time_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n free_v from_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v origens_n opinion_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v erroneous_a by_o the_o 5._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n prateol_n 378._o §_o 9_o iv_o some_o express_a and_o explicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o err_v concern_v life_n eternal_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o labour_n endeaouver_n and_o work_n of_o man_n object_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o promise_n make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n make_v that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v of_o right_o require_v it_o as_o his_o due_n and_o deserve_a reward_n answ_n durande_fw-fr in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n answer_v singular_o two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n i._o promissio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sed_fw-la insinuat_fw-la meram_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la ii_o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n praecedent_n e_o non_fw-fr redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la vel_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n first_o primaria_fw-la the_o prime_a and_o principal_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n namely_o i._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v john_n 3.16_o and_o .5.21_o and._n james._n 1.17_o ii_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o give_v it_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.21_o and_o .10.28_o rom._n 8.10_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n â—_o 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n the_o father_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n son_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o impulsiva_n the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o laud_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o three_o median_n causa_fw-la the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8._o ii_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o salvation_n acts._n 18.28_o john_n 6.68_o rom._n 1.16_o iii_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n iv_o hence_o
luke_n answer_n to_o beg_v of_o those_o who_o come_v by_o mark_v 10.46_o luke_n 13.35_o quest_n 9_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n suffer_v beggar_n among_o they_o see_v god_n have_v forbid_v it_o deut._n 15.7_o and_o that_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o provide_v for_o they_o deuter._n 24.12_o etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o thing_n they_o think_v tend_v to_o their_o loss_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n pull_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o beg_v then_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o they_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n quest_n 10_o see_v god_n have_v prohibit_v these_o public_a wander_a beggar_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n here_o reprove_v they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o beg_v not_o through_o their_o default_n but_o through_o the_o carelessnesse_n of_o these_o who_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o beg_v see_v the_o magistrate_n do_v neglect_v to_o take_v care_n for_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n disinable_a man_n to_o work_v and_o the_o governor_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v they_o to_o beg_v and_o seek_v relief_n from_o other_o for_o steal_v they_o must_v not_o though_o they_o starve_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o cry_n answ_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o tiding_n that_o christ_n pass_v by_o now_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n or_o tumult_n or_o course_n of_o people_n and_o second_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v they_o ask_v where_o we_o see_v that_o hear_n and_o inquire_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sight_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n 1_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o inquire_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o removal_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n reade_n luke_n 3.11_o acts._n 2.37_o and._n 8.34_o and._n 10.33_o and._n 13.15.42_o and._n 16.30_o and._n 17.11_o rom._n 10.14_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o blame_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o recusant_n who_o like_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o popish_a priest_n or_o the_o satanical_a malice_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n against_o the_o laity_n for_o they_o neither_o prohibit_v they_o to_o drink_v nor_o live_v nor_o marry_v with_o protestant_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o ask_v they_o question_n concern_v religion_n and_o these_o they_o be_v charge_v strict_o to_o avoid_v which_o i_o conceive_v they_o have_v learn_v from_o sergius_n in_o his_o alcoran_n who_o prohibit_v the_o turk_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n with_o any_o but_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n ii_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o mislead_v and_o miserable_a seduce_v papist_n who_o obey_v and_o follow_v this_o prohibition_n of_o their_o priest_n think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o among_o we_o who_o answ_n 2_o will_v not_o confer_v about_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v nor_o ask_v question_n where_o they_o doubt_v but_o hear_v without_o any_o care_n either_o to_o remember_v or_o learn_v or_o understand_v whereas_o we_o shall_v so_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o learn_v something_o by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n why_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n quest_n 3_o first_o perhaps_o because_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v answ_n 1_o not_o otherwise_o have_v hear_v they_o or_o second_o because_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o answ_n 2_o weighty_a employment_n or_o serious_a discourse_n but_o they_o weary_a he_o with_o their_o clamour_n and_o prevail_v by_o their_o importunity_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v fervent_o here_o observe_v obser_n 2_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o christ_n know_v of_o their_o blindness_n before_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v sue_v and_o seek_v unto_o yea_o second_o although_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o at_o first_o incline_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o cry_v yea_o three_o he_o do_v not_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o their_o clamour_n by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o all_o probability_n defer_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n till_o after_o he_o return_v from_o jericho_n as_o chap._n 9.28_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o importunate_a hence_o then_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o importunate_a obser_n 3_o prayer_n or_o with_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o child_n in_o pray_v read_v matth._n 7.7_o rom._n 12.16_o and._n 1._o thessaly_n 5.17_o and_o james._n 1.6_o who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n with_o answ_n 1_o the_o congregation_n and_o second_o those_o who_o neglect_v private_a prayer_n at_o answ_n 2_o home_n with_o their_o own_o family_n and_o three_o those_o who_o pray_v perfunctory_o and_o answ_n 3_o idle_o without_o either_o vigour_n spirit_n or_o intention_n why_o do_v these_o blind_a man_n cry_v or_o wherefore_o quest_n 5_o they_o cry_v for_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n answ_n namely_o sight_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o remedy_n for_o the_o removal_n obser_n 4_o even_o of_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o evil_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o affliction_n be_v either_o first_o supernatural_a whether_o they_o be_v i._o corporal_n as_o witchcraft_n enchantment_n and_o the_o like_a or_o ii_o spiritual_a as_o temptation_n check_n of_o conscience_n trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a now_o prayer_n only_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o both_o these_o or_o second_o natural_a here_o neither_o prayer_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v use_v without_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n that_o be_v presumption_n nor_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v without_o prayer_n that_o be_v carnality_n but_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o then_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v tax_v as_o faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a quest_n 6_o answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o in_o sickness_n and_o natural_a evil_n use_v the_o external_a mean_n but_o despise_v prayer_n for_o if_o a_o man_n hope_v in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n without_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o himself_o and_o show_v that_o in_o his_o conceit_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o god_n at_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v then_o the_o former_a who_o in_o natural_a evil_n have_v recourse_n to_o wicked_a and_o indirect_a mean_n as_o dissimulation_n deceit_n injury_n revenge_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 3_o three_o those_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o in_o supernatural_a evil_n run_v into_o evil_n yea_o devilish_a mean_n as_o charm_n enchantment_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 4_o four_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v nor_o can_v be_v acquit_v of_o guilt_n who_o in_o natural_a evil_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o help_v they_o but_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a mean_n answ_n 5_o five_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o blame_n who_o will_v neither_o in_o affliction_n use_v lawful_a mean_n nor_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o redress_v against_o their_o evil_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thou_o son_n of_o david_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o blind_a man_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v under_o a_o double_a name_n namely_o first_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n as_o jerem._n 30.9_o ezechiel_n 34.23_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o second_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o esa_n 9.6_o and_o 16.5_o jerem._n 23.5_o and_o 23.15_o matthew_z 22_o 4â—_n john_n 7.42_o matth._n 12.23_o and_o 2d_o 9_o and_o 15.22_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o obser_n 1_o we_o see_v here_o that_o these_o blind_a man_n desire_v mercy_n in_o general_a but_o they_o name_v nothing_o in_o particular_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o must_v prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n love_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o subunt_fw-la our_o will_n to_o
they_o at_o all_o second_o they_o persevere_v and_o continue_v cry_v but_o yet_o they_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o three_o afterward_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a thing_n they_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v by_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a in_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v herein_o employ_v quest_n 1_o two_o namely_o answ_n first_o their_o perseverance_n they_o give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v pray_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a in_o prayer_n and_o obser_n 1_o continue_v therein_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o want_v or_o else_o until_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o reveal_v read_v rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o and_o 26.42_o 44._o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o in_o prayer_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n by_o withhold_a from_o we_o answ_n 1_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_n do_v thereby_o only_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v over_o pray_v or_o not_o second_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o answ_n 2_o shall_v be_v holpen_v for_o i._o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n and_o ii_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v hitherto_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n but_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o john_n 14._o and_o 1._o john_n 4.16_o three_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 3_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o st._n james_n command_v all_o to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.12_o yea_o four_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 4_o i._n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o iii_o the_o remedy_n against_o evil_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o well_o as_o obser_n 2_o perseverant_o rom._n 12.12_o hâ—â—_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n james_n 4.2_o if_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v ask_v matth._n 7.7_o for_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v ii_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a thing_n by_o satan_n who_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o prayer_n alone_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v iii_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v pray_v iv_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o spiritual_a hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relata_fw-la quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n that_o whereby_o he_o do_v dispense_v and_o administer_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n psalm_n 2.6_o daniel_n 2.44_o luke_n 1.36_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n matth._n 22.43_o 44_o 45._o for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o vocation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o daniel_n 7.14_o revelat._n 17.4_o iii_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o creature_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v and_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o yea_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o dispense_v both_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n revelat._n 1.18_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o last_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o it_o bring_v true_a peace_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n thereof_o esa_n 9.6_o ephes_n 2.16_o hebr._n 7.2_o and_o hence_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o glory_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2.5_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v admire_v the_o singular_a humility_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o word_n ecce_n behold_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v and_o beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o who_o come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n ii_o unto_o who_o do_v he_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job._n 15._o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o first_o the_o come_n of_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o second_o the_o come_n of_o righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n and_o three_o the_o come_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o admire_v it_o elizabeth_n wonder_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v why_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v we_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o must_v rejoice_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o this_o tibi_fw-la a_o mihi_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v my_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v mihi_fw-la to_o i_o for_o this_o will_v afford_v true_a and_o solid_a joy_n wherein_o must_v we_o rejoice_v quest_n 4_o first_o in_o prayer_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o beg_v in_o answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o this_o king_n we_o shall_v obtain_v second_o in_o anxiety_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o this_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n three_o in_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v a_o king_n answ_n 3_o who_o be_v potent_a yea_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o four_o in_o persecution_n poverty_n sickness_n and_o answ_n 4_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n in_o persecution_n our_o riches_n in_o poverty_n our_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v oh_o but_o he_o defer_v long_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o object_n and_o expect_a help_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_o not_o deliver_v how_o therefore_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n first_o be_v not_o dismay_v
man_n do_v frequent_o prevent_v danger_n whereas_o the_o secure_a fall_n into_o it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a security_n among_o we_o nor_o freedom_n from_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o our_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o ii_o our_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o see_v and_o register_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o justice_n and_o truth_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o spare_v our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o iii_o how_o god_n have_v punish_v other_o for_o our_o admonition_n and_o terror_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o plague_n famine_n &_o war_n among_o our_o neighbour_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v waste_v which_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o can_v but_o think_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n infinite_a justice_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o be_v secure_a quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v extreme_o faulty_a who_o think_v that_o state_n to_o be_v the_o happy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a and_o security_n be_v a_o sure_a answ_n 2_o sign_n of_o approach_a misery_n second_o those_o also_o be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o think_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v melancholy_a man_n because_o they_o fear_v danger_n when_o neither_o danger_n nor_o distress_n appear_v quest_n 4_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o root_n of_o our_o security_n we_o shall_v consult_v with_o ourselves_o and_o see_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v secure_a or_o not_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o way_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o awaken_v other_o who_o be_v sleepy_a and_o secure_a because_o security_n show_v that_o judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o perceive_v some_o asleep_a therein_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o see_v man_n lull_v asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v require_v answ_n 4_o four_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v of_o our_o death_n and_o repent_v before_o our_o death_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o rabbi_n repent_v one_o day_n before_o thy_o death_n that_o be_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n prepare_v daily_o for_o it_o five_o we_o must_v do_v as_o noah_n do_v make_v a_o answ_n 5_o ark_n against_o the_o overflowing_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o labour_n that_o our_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n labour_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o security_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o security_n and_o the_o remedy_n quest_n 5_o against_o it_o first_o ignorance_n error_n or_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cause_v security_n many_o think_v that_o god_n neither_o see_v nor_o observe_v their_o sin_n neither_o will_v punish_v they_o because_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n think_v all_o these_o terrene_a and_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o incogitancy_n of_o both_o cause_v security_n for_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o remember_v think_v of_o nor_o know_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o think_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o omnipresent_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o will_v punish_v undoubted_o sin_n in_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o second_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n answ_n 2_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v cause_v security_n and_o ignorance_n for_o none_o ordinary_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o they_o who_o most_o neglect_v all_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a industrious_a and_o frequent_a in_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a answ_n 3_o three_o incredulity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n cause_v security_n when_o man_n heart_n grow_v hard_a sleepy_a and_o unfaithful_a neither_o believe_v the_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o they_o grow_v secure_a now_o this_o infidelity_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o sensuality_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n darken_v and_o obscure_a the_o light_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o sense_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o infallible_o true_a yea_o to_o remember_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unaccomplish_v because_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o will_v also_o certain_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o threaten_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n four_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n cause_v answ_n 4_o at_o least_o corroborate_v this_o in_o fidelity_n for_o when_o man_n think_v that_o he_o who_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o and_o though_o they_o sin_n yet_o grace_n shall_v abound_v then_o they_o speedy_o wax_v carnal_o secure_a the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n without_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n go_v unpunished_a exod._n 34.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o again_o that_o he_o that_o make_v man_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a esa_n 27.11_o five_o prosperity_n cause_v security_n and_o make_v answ_n 5_o man_n fearless_a as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 30.6_o and_o in_o job_n who_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n job_n 29.18_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revelat._n 3.17_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v i._o to_o remember_v that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o these_o thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o and_o ii_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v vain_a transitory_a and_o as_o mutable_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o iii_o that_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o abundance_n can_v avail_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o free_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o read_v proverb_n 10.4_o and_o 11.4_o and_o job._n 15.21_o and_o 21.7_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 14._o verse_n and_o psalm_n 73.3_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18_o verse_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a security_n be_v cause_v often_o by_o god_n lenity_n and_o long_a suffering_n or_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o avenge_v but_o punishment_n defer_v wicked_a man_n thus_o wicked_o ruminate_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v sin_v often_o and_o long_o and_o be_o yet_o spare_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o preacher_n be_v but_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_a though_o i_o run_v on_o unto_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n unto_o the_o battle_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v quod_fw-la differtur_fw-la non_fw-la
that_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o retribution_n and_o a_o tree_n be_v once_o fall_v can_v turn_v itself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o death_n we_o may_v repent_v as_o mr._n latymer_n say_v between_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o hatchet_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n but_o no_o repentance_n at_o the_o approach_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v before_o it_o come_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o that_o i._o by_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n hebr._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n and_o ii_o by_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 4.4_o and_o new_a obedience_n three_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v will_n answ_n 3_o be_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o we_o look_v not_o for_o it_o or_o it_o will_v come_v unaware_o and_o altogether_o unexpected_a and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o if_o we_o do_v expect_v it_o it_o will_v not_o find_v we_o unprepared_a but_o it_o will_v come_v when_o we_o know_v not_o you_o when_o we_o fear_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o become_v a_o horrible_a hour_n unto_o we_o the_o point_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n when_o obser_n 3_o we_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o most_o negligent_a for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o confirm_v of_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v three_o dependent_a particular_n viz_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o neglect_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o wicked_a man_n neglect_v christ_n come_v be_v plain_a from_o luke_n 21.34_o and_o verse_n 38._o and_o 49._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o neglect_v his_o come_n be_v principal_o these_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v either_o first_o lawful_a as_o laughter_n play_n mirth_n now_o concern_v these_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v those_o who_o rejoice_v be_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 3â—_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o be_v profuse_a in_o their_o laughter_n but_o moderate_a in_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n or_o second_o unlawful_a as_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o wicked_a man_n wicked_o rejoice_v reâ—d_v luke_n 21.34_o and_o verse_n 38._o and_o 49._o of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o the_o care_n distraction_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o observe_v three_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o causa_fw-la juvans_fw-la the_o help_a and_o further_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n now_o although_o calling_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a and_o a_o provident_a care_n in_o the_o manage_n and_o follow_v of_o our_o calling_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a yet_o our_o care_n may_v be_v too_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a even_o in_o our_o vocation_n psal_n 127._o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o buy_v to_o be_v as_o though_o they_o buy_v not_o &c._n &c._n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o second_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la laquean_v the_o bewitch_a and_o enthral_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v coveteousnesse_n oppression_n and_o the_o like_a matth._n 13.22_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o these_o we_o must_v principal_o take_v heed_n off_o they_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n as_o birdlime_n or_o snare_n be_v to_o the_o poor_a bird_n three_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la occidens_fw-la the_o kill_a cause_n to_o wit_n worldly_a sorrow_n two_o cor._n 7.10_o which_o cause_v death_n second_o man_n be_v once_o overcome_v with_o these_o cause_n they_o then_o become_v secure_a and_o sleep_v fearelesse_o matth._n 2d_o 5_o and_o verse_n 38_o of_o this_o chap._n and_o verse_n 48._o that_o be_v they_o either_o regard_v not_o christ_n come_v or_o else_o they_o presume_v that_o he_o will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o three_o than_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o last_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o man_n sleep_v matth._n 1â—_n 25_o and_o verse_n 43._o of_o this_o chapt._n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o verse_n 46.47_o verse_n 46_o 47._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n object_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reason_v thus_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v here_o promise_v a_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n even_o to_o be_v place_v over_o all_o that_o his_o lord_n have_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o saint_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n cap._n 28._o &_o coster_n enchir_n cap._n 14._o answ_n by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it that_o it_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o chapt._n 25.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o long_o time_n after_o will_n his_o lord_n come_v whereby_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n maldonat_n â—es_n come_v in_o matth._n 25.19_o 31._o and_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v when_o his_o lord_n shall_v come_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n verse_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o verse_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_v and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n â—_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o sect._n 1_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o when_o wicked_a man_n most_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v most_o near_o they_o read_v gen._n 4.7_o and_o 7._o matth._n 25.5_o 10._o and_o revel_v 3.10_o and_o esa_n 5.26.27_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o reprove_v quest_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o esa_n 5.19_o jerem._n 17.15_o and_o 20.8_o jerem._n 4.4_o many_o there_o be_v who_o laugh_v at_o the_o commination_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o drunkenness_n say_v let_v he_o preach_v anger_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o fear_v it_o not_o certain_o unto_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o hat_n lake_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n second_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o although_o answ_n 2_o they_o deride_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n denounce_v by_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o presume_v and_o fear_v they_o not_o say_v unto_o themselves_o we_o hope_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v not_o approach_v as_o yet_o and_o if_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o deliver_v from_o they_o this_o non_fw-la morieris_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o die_v be_v the_o first_o dart_n that_o the_o devil_n throw_v at_o man_n gen._n 3.2_o and_o presumption_n like_o the_o trojane_n horse_n bring_v a_o conceal_a enemy_n in_o the_o belly_n thereof_o which_o wound_v before_o it_o warn_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o who_o may_v this_o be_v fit_o apply_v quest_n 2_o first_o to_o those_o who_o think_v that_o though_o they_o answ_n sin_n yet_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o many_o argue_v i._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v sin_n and_o ii_o from_o other_o thus_o such_o and_o such_o have_v sin_v great_o and_o grievous_o and_o yet_o no_o evil_n have_v come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o and_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o with_o he_o as_o john_n 17.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o admit_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o less_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v to_o or_o receive_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o omnis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o omne_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n or_o a_o power_n over_o all_o not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o supreme_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n four_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n suffer_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 4_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o caesar_n argum._n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v hence_o this_o short_a argument_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v here_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o power_n then_o and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o mary_n but_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n some_o romanist_n enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o heathen_n christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v careus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o infidel_n first_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o bell._n answ_n 3_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n four_o barclaius_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 3_o such_o answ_n 4_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o defend_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v yea_o five_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a answ_n cap._n 2._o initio_fw-la there_o be_v scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o mean_v infidel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v verse_n 19.20_o 19.20_o verse_n 19.20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n §_o 1._o go_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o first_o their_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_n and_o second_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o four_o the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o although_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o dr._n saravia_n of_o minister_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o teach_v sect._n 2_o dr._n carier_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o dr._n hakewell_n object_n and_o which_o be_v write_v only_o to_o derogate_v all_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o authority_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o else_o where_o express_v himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n sin_v in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o they_o both_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n than_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o consequent_o sin_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o carrier_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o write_v follow_v not_o for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v yea_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n viz._n that_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o impudent_a bold_a assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o both_o i._o by_o the_o lord_n own_o practice_n who_o write_v the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o ii_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o precept_n he_o in_o express_a term_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o read_v exod._n 17.14_o esa_n 8.1_o jerem._n 30.2_o ezech._n 37.16_o habak_v 2.2_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swarving_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2_o chron._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n read_v beside_o revel_v 1.11.19_o and_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o nation_n object_n 1_o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n 1_o first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o
from_o god_n part_n 2._o fol._n 1._o a._n b._n to_o which_o of_o christ_n apostle_n he_o give_v power_n and_o what_o power_n he_o give_v they_o pt._n 2._o f._n 1_o b._n absence_n see_v presence_n abuse_v the_o best_a and_o most_o lawful_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v part_n 1._o fol._n 243._o b._n account_n divers_a necessary_a question_n concern_v our_o spiritual_a account_n and_o reckon_n with_o god_n pt._n 2._o fol._n 328_o 329_o 330._o action_n work_n divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o definition_n division_n necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o work_n in_o general_a and_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a pt._n 1._o f._n 72_o a_o b._n and_o 154._o a_o b._n &_o 158_o b._n &_o 177._o b_o etc._n etc._n 179._o a._n b._n 266_o b._n 270._o b_o etc._n etc._n 341._o b._n 425._o b_o etc._n etc._n 427._o a._n &_o 471_o a._n &_o 50â—_n b._n 506_o a._n pt._n 2._o f._n 16_o b._n and_o 129_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o merit_n reward_n examination_n and_o regulate_v of_o good_a work_n pt._n 1._o f._n 98_o b._n etc._n etc._n 158_o a_o b._n 258_o b._n 259_o 260._o 266._o 269_o b._n 270._o 403_o b._n 426_o b._n 428_o b._n and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 46_o b._n 73_o a._n who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n pt_v 1._o f._n 161._o b._n 259_o a._n 273_o a_o b._n vnbeleever_n can_v perform_v good_a work_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 262_o a._n whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v perfect_a pt._n 1._o fol._n 330_o 331._o question_n concern_v supererogatory_n work_v pt._n 1._o f._n 188_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 235_o a._n 337_o b._n adiaphorall_a thing_n ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lawful_a pt._n 1._o f._n 67_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 354._o b._n 355._o circumstance_n may_v make_v indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n unlawful_a and_o how_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 98_o a_o b._n lawful_a and_o adiaphorall_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o a_o three_o fold_v rule_n pt._n 1._o f._n 98_o a._n divers_a question_n concern_v offence_n give_v and_o take_v by_o ceremony_n and_o adiaphorall_a thing_n pt._n 2._o fol._n 207_o 208_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 1._o f._n 496._o a_o b._n admonition_n advice_n counsel_n who_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o how_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 32._o a_o b._n we_o must_v admonish_v counsel_n and_o advise_v our_o brother_n how_o and_o why_o pt._n 1._o f._n 153._o a_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 19_o a_o b._n question_n concern_v evangelicall_n counsel_n unto_o perfection_n pt._n 1._o f._n 186_o a._n 226_o a._n 262_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 243_o b._n 286_o b._n etc._n etc._n adoption_n the_o nature_n mark_n and_o sign_n of_o adoption_n pt._n 1._o f._n 113_o a._n 487_o 488._o adversity_n affliction_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o cause_n end_n utility_n removal_n reward_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o affliction_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 50_o b._n 112_o b._n 142_o a._n 169_o a_o b._n 303_o a_o b._n 314_o a_o b._n 362._o and_o 439_o b._n and_o 448_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 58_o 59_o and_o 159._o and_o pt_a 1._o fol._n 489._o the_o lord_n afflict_v his_o church_n and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 78_o a._n unlawful_a mean_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 99_o b._n 100_o a._n advice_n see_v admonition_n adultery_n fornication_n adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 216_o a_o b._n and_o 227_o b._n etc._n etc._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o division_n effect_n punishment_n and_o remedy_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 216_o etc._n etc._n to_o fol._n 223._o affection_n a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n help_v we_o in_o god_n service_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 41_o b._n affliction_n see_v adversity_n agreement_n unity_n concord_n question_n concern_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 278_o a_o b._n the_o unity_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a be_v manifold_a pt_v 2._o f._n 8_o a._n 40_o a._n how_o brotherly_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 321_o b._n etc._n etc._n christ_n love_v amity_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 120._o allegory_n figure_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v allegory_n and_o figure_n in_o preach_v pt_v 1._o f._n 120_o b._n rule_n observable_a in_o the_o allegorise_a of_o any_o scripture_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 43_o a._n alm_n charity_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o division_n necessity_n impediment_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o and_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n pt_n 1._o f._n 153._o 155_o 156_o 157_o 158_o 160_o b._n 248_o b._n 268_o 269._o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o almsdeed_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 150_o b._n 151_o a_o b._n 267_o a._n whether_o almsdeed_n be_v meritorius_fw-la pt_v 1._o fol._n 160_o a._n and_o 267_o a._n ambition_n ambition_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o arrogant_a presumption_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 46_o a_o b._n amen_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n amen_o part_n 1._o fol._n 321_o b._n amity_n love_n divers_a question_n concern_v love_n in_o general_a &_o the_o definition_n and_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n pt_n 1._o f._n 133_o b._n 252_o b._n 334_o b._n 335._o and_o pt_a 2._o f._n 54_o b_o etc._n etc._n 286_o 287_o 288._o divers_a question_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 120_o a._n 159_o b._n 252_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o f._n 56_o b._n 57_o a._n 135_o b._n 288_o b._n 289_o a._n concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n see_v enemy_n how_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n pt_n 1._o f._n 405_o a._n &_o pt_n 2._o f._n 289_o a_o b._n whether_o love_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n or_o not_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 254._o a._n anabaptist_n famalists_n separatist_n the_o conventicle_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n be_v not_o warrantable_a pt_v 1._o fol._n 125_o b._n 126_o a._n separatist_n be_v unpleasing_a unto_o god_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 8_o a_o b._n the_o faithful_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o how_o pt._n 1._o f._n 175_o b._n angel_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o evil_a angel_n pt_v 1._o f_o â—7_n a._n 140_o b._n 346._o â—_o question_n concern_v tutelary_a angel_n part_n 2._o fol._n 214_o b._n anger_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n original_a cause_n effect_n degree_n kind_n and_o punishment_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 44_o 45._o 105._o 108._o christian_n must_v not_o be_v angry_a &_o why_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 197._o a._n and_o what_o commendable_a anger_n iâ—_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 198_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 297_o b_o etc._n etc._n whether_o anger_n be_v a_o â—eniall_n or_o mortal_a sin_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 196_o 197_o b._n anguish_n grief_n mourn_v divers_a question_n concern_v godly_a mourner_n and_o mourn_a and_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessedness_n which_o belong_v unto_o such_o mourner_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o mourner_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 143_o a_o b_o and_o 509_o a._n the_o outward_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n be_v divers_a pt_v 2._o fol._n 8â—_n b._n answer_n all_o our_o answer_n must_v be_v gentle_a and_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o why_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 114_o a._n antichrist_n who_o be_v antichrist_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 19_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o particular_a man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 17_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 315._o b._n whether_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o come_v pt_v 2._o fol._n 312_o a._n 313_o a_o b._n antiquity_n when_o and_o how_o far_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 189_o b._n 190_o a_o b_o etc._n etc._n 194_o b._n antiquity_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n in_o controversy_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 233_o a._n apostasy_n backslide_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v back_o and_o why_o so_o many_o do_v fall_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o religion_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 132_o b._n and_o 506_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 28_o a._n 69_o a_o b._n those_o who_o forsake_v and_o fall_v from_o religion_n shall_v be_v forsake_v pt_v 2._o f._n 6_o a._n apostle_n disciple_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 134_o 135._o 140_o a._n 171_o 172._o 467_o a._n 495_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 1_o a_o b._n 2_o a_o b._n 12_o a._n 27_o b._n 387_o b._n minister_n must_v be_v disciple_n before_o apostle_n and_o why_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 1_o
wherein_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o old_a differ_v from_o the_o recent_a and_o present_v popish_a monk_n quest_n first_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v solitary_o out_o answ_n 1_o of_o mere_a necessity_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a and_o more_o secure_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n but_o popish_a monk_n live_v cloister_v up_o not_o in_o wood_n and_o cave_n but_o in_o fair_a and_o rich_a abbey_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n but_o of_o pain_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n second_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o compel_v answ_n 2_o to_o give_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o popish_a monk_n must_v vow_v poverty_n although_o their_o abbey_n be_v rich_a and_o well_o furnish_v both_o with_o riches_n revenue_n and_o provision_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o ancient_a monk_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n nor_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n by_o any_o solemn_a and_o perpetual_a vow_n but_o may_v have_v change_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o and_o commodious_o have_v live_v otherwise_o but_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a order_n and_o rule_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o and_o make_v divers_a solemn_a and_o perpetual_a monastical_a vow_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o encient_a monk_n be_v laic_n but_o the_o present_a popish_a monk_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o without_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n i_o may_v term_v they_o so_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v no_o merit_n to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o to_o the_o popish_a monastical_a life_n they_o attribute_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n answ_n 6_o six_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v public_a school_n that_o be_v common_a place_n for_o learning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o popish_a monastery_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v place_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n idleness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o present_a monk_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o old_a time_n let_v he_o read_v alsted_n fol._n 344._o 345._o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o multitude_n argum._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o the_o pharisee_n â—ame_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n verse_n 2._o christ_n hereunto_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n first_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n verse_n 3_o second_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v considerable_a and_o observable_a in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o invitatio_fw-la turbae_fw-la christ_n invite_v of_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o be_v two_o particular_n viz._n i._o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n ii_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o he_o do_v call_v they_o namely_o first_o ut_fw-la audiant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v hear_v second_o ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v second_o concio_fw-la his_o sermon_n wherein_o be_v these_o two_o part_n namely_o i._o pars_fw-la negativa_fw-la the_o negative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n ii_o pars_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n first_o quos_fw-la vocat_fw-la who_o do_v christ_n here_o call_v the_o multitude_n what_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n tum_o quest_n 3_o vocavit_fw-la turbam_fw-la then_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n first_o from_o tum_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v answ_n 1_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o until_o first_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ii_o they_n be_v once_o confute_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o second_o from_o vocavit_fw-la he_o call_v we_o may_v answ_n 2_o learn_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n be_v ask_v by_o they_o but_o he_o call_v they_o who_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n do_v not_o first_o come_v unto_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o without_o their_o sue_n unto_o he_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v ii_o that_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v all_z that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o his_o apostle_n free_v and_o quit_v by_o all_o from_o that_o aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n three_o from_o turbam_fw-la the_o multitude_n we_o answ_n 3_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n slight_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o proud_a conceit_a pharisee_n teach_v the_o common_a people_n or_o that_o christ_n rather_o choose_v to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n read_v matt._n 11.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o second_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vocat_fw-la why_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o their_o part_n namely_o to_o hear_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v observe_v 1_o our_o master_n will_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.3_o for_o first_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v people_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o grace_n unto_o glory_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o rom._n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v strict_o require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n second_o on_o people_n behalf_n hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n grace_n faith_n and_o christ_n rom._n 10.14.17_o and_o therefore_o as_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v so_o be_v people_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o one_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v except_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o preach_v so_o neither_o the_o other_o except_o he_o be_v attentive_a and_o industrious_a in_o hear_v who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a and_o faulty_a quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v hear_v for_o every_o answ_n 1_o trifle_n and_o trivial_a occasion_n second_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a with_o hear_v answ_n 2_o wish_v still_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v certain_o both_o these_o be_v faulty_a and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v three_o those_o be_v here_o guilty_a who_o forbid_v people_n to_o hear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 10._o but_o the_o popish_a priest_n will_v neither_o preach_v the_o truth_n themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n nor_o permit_v those_o to_o come_v who_o will_v hear_v we_o matth._n 23_o 13._o but_o direct_o prohibit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o preach_v here_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o keep_v our_o holy_a day_n or_o to_o observe_v our_o fair_n or_o to_o come_v to_o our_o play_n pastime_n and_o recreation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o we_o what_o then_o only_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n namely_o i._o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prayer_n ii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sermon_n iii_o they_o must_v not_o come_v to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o why_o not_o be_v it_o because_o we_o herein_o be_v erroneous_a no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o our_o common-prayer_n be_v draw_v from_o their_o missale_n and_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o often_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v neither_o associate_v we_o in_o these_o prayer_n nor_o this_o preach_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_a and_o associate_v
themselves_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o must_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n certain_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n burn_v and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o approach_v thereunto_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v our_o prayer_n and_o fly_v our_o preach_n three_o christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o must_v not_o hear_v for_o a_o form_n but_o they_o must_v so_o hear_v as_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v observe_v 2_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v colos_n 1.9_o and_o 2.2_o deut._n 4_o 6._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o error_n and_o disobedience_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o rebel_v because_o they_o know_v not_o my_o law_n psalm_n 95._o and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n and_o blame_v answ_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a cause_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o praise_v ignorance_n say_v to_o know_v nothing_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n hosius_n &_o rhemist_n s_o 1_o corinth_n 14._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o err_v second_o because_o they_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o than_o none_o will_v believe_v nor_o obey_v their_o religion_n who_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n who_o will_v adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o stock_n or_o their_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a relic_n who_o will_v pray_v to_o thomas_n becket_n who_o will_v fear_v purgatory_n who_o will_v buy_v their_o indulgence_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n or_o rather_o of_o rebellion_n and_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n forbid_v all_o disputation_n concern_v religion_n that_o so_o the_o error_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v but_o three_o the_o papist_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o alcoran_n do_v forbid_v disputation_n concern_v religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o law_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n although_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n doctor_n staâ—dish_n bad_a take_v away_o the_o damnable_a bibles_n molanus_n faith_n salubritèr_fw-la arcentur_fw-la a_o lectione_n scripture_n arum_fw-la it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a mean_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v debar_v and_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o italian_a bishop_n say_v to_o espencaeus_fw-la nostri_fw-la deâ—errentur_fw-la à _fw-la study_v scripturarum_fw-la ne_fw-la fiant_fw-la haeretici_fw-la we_o forbid_v and_o fright_v our_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n vide_fw-la reynold_n pag._n 41._o thus_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n contrary_o exhort_v we_o to_o let_v the_o word_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n ephes_n 6.12_o yea_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la hier._n s_o colos_n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n s_o col._n 3.16_o yea_o the_o same_o father_n exhort_v man_n to_o prepare_v bibles_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n chrys_n hom_n 9_o s_o colos_n and_o therefore_o as_o exit_fw-la ungue_fw-la konem_fw-la so_o by_o this_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o child_n resemble_v these_o father_n and_o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bold_a brag_n and_o audacious_a boast_n quest_n 6_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v so_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o more_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v answ_n 2_o require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o we_o must_v listen_v unto_o all_o that_o from_o god_n be_v speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o ponder_v all_o we_o hear_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n and_o measure_v our_o conscience_n by_o it_o ii_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o careful_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v daily_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n within_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v it_o four_o the_o negatiae_fw-la part_n of_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n what_o thing_n go_v into_o the_o mouth_n answ_n 3_o first_o poison_a and_o infect_a air_n answ_n 1_o second_o pestiferous_a and_o obnoxious_a meat_n answ_n 2_o and_o three_o many_o impure_a thing_n which_o do_v answ_n 3_o both_o pollute_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-la corpere_fw-la but_o de_fw-la homine_fw-la not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o pollution_n which_o be_v either_o i._o corporal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o ii_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o man._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n be_v this_o that_o meat_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o holiness_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n their_o be_v nei-neith_a religion_n nor_o irreligion_n neither_o purity_n nor_o impurity_n read_v these_o remarkable_a place_n 14.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 8.8_o and_o 10.27_o and_o colos_n 2.16.20_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o unholy_a because_o as_o no_o meat_n can_v make_v we_o the_o holy_a so_o none_o can_v make_v we_o more_o unholy_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o profit_v nothing_o hebr._n 13.9_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v here_o faulty_a answ_n the_o papist_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n eat_v some_o upon_o their_o fast_a day_n as_o pure_a and_o abstain_v from_o some_o as_o pollute_a that_o be_v when_o they_o fast_o they_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v themselves_o not_o pollute_v by_o they_o and_o abstain_v from_o some_o other_o sort_n as_o unholy_a or_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v if_o they_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o mouth_n this_o tenet_n be_v so_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v treat_v something_o ample_o of_o their_o fast_n quest_n 9_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o fast_a answ_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o fast_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o observe_v namely_o first_o the_o law_n or_o precept_n which_o be_v either_o i._o general_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n both_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o leviticus_n and_o number_n and_o joell_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o matth._n 11.18_o and_o 17.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o and_o 9.27_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o act_n 13.2.3_o and_o 14.23_o o_o ii_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v more_o particular_a wherein_o these_o four_o circumstance_n be_v include_v viz._n quantity_n quality_n day_n and_o hour_n which_o circumstance_n be_v not_o